CALDERWOODS HISTORY
OF
THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND
VOLUME EIGHTH.
THE WODROW SOCIETY,
INSTITUTED MAT, 1841.
TOR THE PUBLICATION OF THE WORKS OF THE FATHERS AND EARLY
WRITERS OF THE REFORMED CHURCH OF SCOTLAND.
r.
! ! J
\ 1 ' U j
h
C
THE
HISTORY
OF THE
KIEK OF SCOTLAND,
BY
MR DAVID CALDERWOOD,
SOME TIME MINISTER OF CRAILING.
VOLUME EIGHTH,
CONTAINING THE APPENDIX AND GENERAL INDEX.
EDINBURGH:
PRINTED FOR THE WODROW SOCIETY.
M.DCCC.XLIX.
ALEX. WALKER, PRINTER, 6. JAMES'S COURT, EDINBURGH.
CONTENTS
OF
THE EIGHTH VOLUME.
PREFACE, vii
Calderwood's Testament, 1650, xv
Funeral Elegies on Calderwood, . . . xix
Genealogical Table and Notices op the Family of
Calderwood, ...... xxi
HISTORY OF THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND.— APPENDIX.
I. Collations of the History as published in Holland in
1678, WITH THE PRESENT EDITION.
Introductory Notice, ..... 3
Volume First and Second, . . . .23
Third, 24
Fourth, ..... 38
Fifth, 41
Sixth, ... 51
Seventh, ... 68
II. Notice of a Manuscript Volume of the History, dated
IN THE TEAR 1636, .....
127
VI
CONTENTS.
III. Collations of the Larger Manuscript op the History
WITH THE PRESENT EDITION.
Introductory Notice,
Volume First,
Second,
Third,
Fourth,
Fifth,
Sixth,
Seventh,
Proposals for an Edition of Calderwood's History, in the
year 1754, ......
Comparative Table of the General Assemblies of the
Kirk of Scotland, 1560 to 1618, and references to
the several works ln which the Acts and Proceed-
ings ARE RECORDED, .....
GENERAL INDEX to the Seven Volumes of the History,
INDEX TO THE PRESENT VOLUME, ....
PREFACE.
The concluding volume of Calderwood's History is at
length submitted to the Members of the Wodrow Society.
The Council have been blamed for the delay that has occur-
red, and a few words of explanation seem to be called for, in
order to shew that such delay on their part was wholly una-
voidable. Until the text was nearly completed at press, it
was confidently expected that a General Index to the work
would be furnished by the Editor, and that some progress
had actually been made in its preparation. As this expec-
tation proved to be erroneous, and as his literary engagements
prevented him from putting a finishing hand to the work, it
became requisite that another person, who was supposed to be
properly qualified for the task, should be employed. After
however nearly two years labour, it unfortunately proved, that
his state of health rendered it doubtful if he ever could com-
plete the Index on the same comprehensive scale on which
he had proceeded ; and his papers were scarcely in a state
to be of much service. The Council therefore were under the
necessity of obtaining fresh aid to fulfil their engagement in
this matter.
Mil PREFACE.
When the General Index had been completed, — under the
superintendence of the Rev. W. K. Tweedie, one of the mem-
bers of Council, with the addition of a Life of Calderwood, pre-
pared by the Rev. Thomas Thomson, — the Council were appre-
hensive that the Members of the Society might have had some
just cause of complaint, had they received, after so much delay, a
volume of less than one-third of the bulk of the previous volumes.
The attention of the Council had repeatedly been directed
to the expediency of collating the other copies of the His-
tory, and it seemed that such Collations would best serve the
purpose of enlarging this additional volume. As the member of
Council who had chiefly urged this on their notice as a
necessary portion of the History, the task was devolved upon
me in April last; and notwithstanding some assistance ob-
tained from Mr Rowand of the New College Library, in col-
lating the folio volume of 1678, and of a volume of tran-
scripts gleaned by the Rev. Thomas Thomson from the en-
larged manuscript of Calderwood's History in the British
Museum, it has proved a much more tedious and irksome
labour than I could have anticipated.
The nature of Calderwood's earlier publications, during his
exile, and his continued seclusion from the ordinary duties of
the ministry, may have led him to undertake a comprehen-
sive History of the Church of Scotland. Any pre-
vious works of the kind were either limited in extent, or
occupied chiefly with personal details, and as these remained
unpublished, they were liable to be suppressed or destroyed.
PREFACE. IX
This last consideration was apparently the reason that induced
Calderwood to prepare his History in the Three different
states in which it still exists, to afford additional security
for its preservation, at a period when, to all appearance, the
whole platform of Presbyterian Church government, in Scot-
land, was threatened to be overturned. In the Appendix I
have already described the successive changes in the History,
made by the Author, but it may be proper, in this place,
briefly to notice the probable dates of the several Manuscripts.
The Manuscript of the larger History, in three volumes,
concludes, on page 1609, with the year 1586, but Calderwood
himself refers to it as extending to 3136 pages ; and, judging
from the handwriting, these volumes were probably the first
compiled.
The second Manuscript, in three volumes, contains, on
2013 pages, the complete History until the death of King
James, in 1625. It is written in the same hand with the
other volumes, and must have been completed in the year 1627.
This we know from a variety of incidental allusions in the
book itself. Thus, under the year 1603,* in noticing the sub-
sequent fate of Dame Margaret Whytelaw, he says, she was
" buried in the Abbey Kirk fourteen days since, that is, in
Aprile 1627." The mention made of Bishop Abernethie's
constant residence at Jedburgh, f where he was minister, for
several years after being raised to the See of Caithness ; of
the Synod " holden this year 1627;" J and of Thomas Hoggs
* Vol. vi. p. 205. f Vol. vii. p. 283. J lb. p. 296.
X PREFACE.
subscription at Dysart, in regard to the proceedings of the
High Commission against him in 1620,* may likewise be
pointed out as distinctly referring to the year 1627. Again,
in 1624, when describing the return of Eobert Bruce, minister
of Edinburgh, from his long confinement in the North of
Scotland, he says, " But this winter being driven over, and
the King dying in March (1625), he (Bruce) was not urged
to returne backe (to Inverness) ; and so continueth teaching,
where he can have occasion, to this houre." At page 124 of the
present volume, it will be seen that, in revising and condens-
ing his History, Calderwood, in place of the phrase, " to this
houre" has substituted, " continued still teaching where he might
have occasion, till August 1631, that it pleased the Lord to call
upon him : At which time he departed in peace of bodie, and
peace of minde, the 11. year of his age," &c.
It was therefore in or soon after the year 1631,f that Cal-
derwood was engaged in preparing his History in its Third or
more condensed form ; and by excluding a variety of matters
connected with civil affairs, copies of letters and proclama-
tions, and by condensing the narrative, — but occasionally in-
troducing short reflections — it was comprised in a single
volume, containing in bulk nearly one-half of the former His-
tory. In this form he intended the work should be made
public, reserving, as he says, the two larger Manuscripts,
either as vouchers for his statements, or to supply its loss
in case of accident. As the volume is still preserved, had cir-
cumstances permitted access to it, the precise date of the Ma-
* Vol. vii. p. 377. f See this vol., p. 40.
PREFACE. XI
nuscript might have been ascertained. But it is of greater
importance to be able to shew that it was the work of Cal-
derwood himself,* and not a mere abridgement by a partial or
unqualified Editor.
It will be seen from the Introductory notices, that the first
portion of the following Appendix consists of passages in-
troduced by Calderwood in his Third, or more condensed form
of the History, which was published in Holland, in the year
1678, by the zeal of some of the Presbyterian clergy,
during the times of persecution under Charles the Second.
This is followed by a selection of similar passages contained
in the existing volumes of the Author's larger Manuscript, and
which were either omitted or altered in the three volumes of
the intermediate text of the History adopted for publication
by the Wodrow Society.
Not having had any recent opportunity of inspecting the
Manuscript volumes of Calderwood's History deposited in the
British Museum, I am indebted to the friendly aid of Sir
Frederick Madden, Keeper of the MSS., for the accompany-
ing extract of a note prefixed to the first and fourth volumes;
and for answering some queries which fully corroborate the
opinion expressed above, and also at page 119, of Calderwood
having actually completed his History in the year 1627.
The volumes were presented to the Museum on the 29th
January 1765 ; and are marked, Addit. MSS. Nos. 4734 to
* See page 5 of the present Appendix.
Xll PREFACE.
4739. On the first leaf of every volume is the autograph
note : — " Ex Libris Dom. Gulielmi Calderwood de Poltoun."
" Hi Libri Manuscripti sex voluminibus comprehensi, jure
successionis devoluti sunt ad Auctoris a Fratre Nepotem, Dom-
inum Gulielmum Calderwood a Poltoun Equitem.
" Ex dono Heredis has Reliquias Authenticas Historiarum,
ne omnino perirent, in Musaso Regio deponi voluit,* nullibi
cum possint melius conservari neu bono publico inservire, cui
totam vitam suam dedicavit Author.
" The Author's surname is ancient and local, as ancient as
sirnames were in use, and is to be found in Bagman's Roll,
when Scotland did homage to Edward the First. Those of
that name were at that time possest of the lordship and
manor of Calderwood, and the towns and villages of Great and
Little Calderwood, upon the river Calder, that runs into the
Clyde at Bothwell Castle. The family estate went off long
ago, and they dispersed, some into the south parts of Scot-
land, and many to Ireland. The author's two nephews, Cal-
derwood of Poltoun and Calderwood of Whitburgh, were pos-
sest of good fortunes.
" From this Original Manuscript, two copies were taken, in
a modern hand, one in the Library of the College of Glasgow,
and the other in the Library of the Church of Scotland. Mr
Wodrow, author of the History of the Church of Scotland,
had the perusal and use of this Manuscript, together with
many Original papers, letters and vouchers, which were never
* "Thos. Calderwood, Esq. of Titchfield Street, by the hand and at the
request of A. G." [Dr Andrew Gifford, Librarian Br. Mus.]
PREFACE. xin
restored ; and from his Heirs that copy now at Edinburgh, with
the other manuscripts, were purchased by the Church of Scot-
land."
The state of the funds of the Wodrow Society has com-
pelled me to avoid all unnecessary expense by enlarging the
present Volume to the full extent I could have wished. I hope,
however, that this Appendix, as it furnishes a great variety
of detached passages, of more or less importance, which are
not contained in the Wodrow volumes, will at least obviate
any charge of a requisite portion of the work having been
overlooked. Except for the reason just stated, I should
have added some further particulars regarding the Author,
with a detailed bibliographical account of his writings.* I in-
tended also to have given some account of several volumes,
which contain original Letters and Papers collected by Calder-
wood as materials for his History .f These papers, as stated
in the above note, had been communicated to Wodrow by
* A very complete and accurate list of Calderwood's publications, with an
account of his Life, will be found in the last edition of the Encyclopaedia
Britannica, and is included in the subsequent publication by Dr Irving of
"Lives of Scotish Writers," vol. i. p. 318, Edin. 1839, 2 vols, post 8vo. To this
list, however, we might add, " Parasynagma Perthense," &c, printed along with
Andrese Melvini Musse, Anno M.DC.XX. 4to. Also Calderwood's edition of " The
First and Second Booke of Discipline." Printed Anno 1621, 4to. — (See Knox's
History, vol. ii. p. 183.) In Dr Irving's list, Nos. 5 and 9 were probably pub-
lished by Calderwood ; but the author of No. 5, the " Dialogue betwixt Cosmophilus
and Theophilus," 1620, was John Murray, minister of Leith and Dunfermline,
(Row's History, Wodrow edit. p. 255) ; and of No. 9, " The Course of Conformi-
tie," 1622, was William Scot, Minister of Cupar. (Scot's Apologetical Nar-
ration, Wodrow edit. p. vi.)
t Some of the earlier portions of Calderwood's History, in his own hand, are
preserved among these Collections. (Wodr. MSS., Fol. Vol. xliv. and xlv.)
XIV PREFACE.
the Author's grand-nephew, Sir William Calderwood of Pol-
ton. They remained in Wodrow's possession at the time of
his death in 1734, and were purchased from his representa-
tives, with the greater part of his Collection of MSS., by the
Faculty of Advocates, in 1792.
Nearly a century ago, in 1754, Proposals were issued at
Edinburgh for the publication of Calderwood's larger History,
in three volumes folio. The originator of this scheme does
not appear, but a copy of the prospectus is given at page 301.
I have here added, along with a copy of Calderwood's Tes-
tament, and two Elegies on his death, a Genealogical Table
and some notices of the Calderwoods in Dalkeith, from whom
the Historian was undoubtedly descended. The various " kists
full of books," " lying here and there," or in the custody of
the parties mentioned in his Will, cannot but excite regret
that the library of this very learned Divine and most indus-
trious and faithful Historian should have been dispersed.
DAVID LAING.
February 1849.
APPENDIX.
Mr David Calderwood, xvj of Dec1'. 1651.
The Testament Testamentar, and Inventar of the goodes,
geir, sowmes of money, and debts perteining to vmquhill
Mr David Calderwood, Minister of Pencaithland, the
tyme of his deceis, quha deceist in the moneth of, &c, the
zeir of God 1650 zeirs ; ffaithfullie maid and givine vp be
himself upon the xxiij day of October, the zeir of God forsaid,
in swa far as concernes the nominatione of his Executour,
Legacies, haill Inventar of his goods, geir, debts auchtand
to him, and be him ; and givine vp be Alexander Calder-
wood, Baillie in Dalkeith, quhome he nominat his onlie exe-
cutour in his Latter will underwrittin, as the samyne of the
daitt foirsaid, subscrivit with his hand, in presence of the
witnesses eftermentionat, mair fullie proports.
In the first, the said vmquhill Mr David Calderwood had the
goods, geir, sowmes of money, and debts of the availls, and pryces
efter following, perteining to him the tyme of his deceis foir-
said, viz. : Imprimis, ane kow worth xvj lib. : Item, in the hands,
custodie, and keeping of Margaret Meikilwrath, in Edinburgh,
twa kist full of books : Item, mair lying heir and thair, disperst in
severall kists, diverse and syndrie bookes : Item, in the custodie
and keeping of Catherine Lausone, relict of vmquhill Mr James
Primross, vther twa kist full of books : Item, in the custodie and
XVI APPENDIX.
keeping of the relict of vmquhill Mr Johne Callinder, wryter,
vther twa kist full of books : Item, in the custodie of Anna Ha}-,
spous to Androw Hamiltone, quhilk was transportit be hir to the
Castle of Edinburgh, ane uther kistfull of books : Item, in the
custodie of Lawrence Henrysone, lait baillie of Edinburgh, ane
vther kist full of books : Item, in the custodie of Marione Saidler
in Dalketh, twa kists full of books : Item, in the custodie of <fcc,
colzear in Ormestoune, twa kists full of books : Item, mair sax
books in the custodie of Dorathie Couper, in Eister Pencaith-
land: quhilks haill Books abone written ar estimat, in cumulo
to the sowme of Jm marks : Item, the vtenceills and domiceills
belonging to the Defunct, estimat to ijc- marks : Item, of reddie
money in the Castle of Edinburgh perteining to him Jm lib.
Summa of the Inventar Jm viijc- xvj lib.
Followes the Debts awine to the Deid :
Item, thair wes auchtand to the said umquhill Mr David
Calderwood, be the Heritours of the parochine of Pencaithland,
for the Defunct's stipend for serving the cure thair, the crope and
zeir of God 1649 zeirs, four chalders of victuall, Lowthiane mett,
quheit and beir, at xx marks the boll, summa viijc- liij lib. vjs.
viijd. and that conforme to ane decreit granted to him for his aug-
mentatione : Item, mair be thame for the crope and zeir of God
1650, the sowme of viijc marks money, with four chalders victuall
of the measour and qualitie foirsaid, pryce of ilk boll thairof,
xx marks, summa viijc- liij lib. vjs. viijd. : Item, mair adebtit to
him be the saids Heritours the sowme of vc- marks, depursit be
him to Mr John Oyswald, laitt Minister thair, for the defunctis
manse : Item to the said Mr John Oiswald, lviij lib., conforme
to his tikit.
Summa of the Debts awine to the Deid, ijm- vjc- xxxj lib. vjs. 8d.
Summa of the Invintor with the debts, iiijm- iiijc xlvij lib. vjs. 8d.
Followes the debts awine be the Deid : —
Item, thair wes auchtand be the said vmquhill Me David Cal-
APPENDIX. XY11
derwood to Agnes Calderwood, spous to Mr Oliver Calderwood,
preacher in England, the sowme of vc- marks, conforme to the clause
obligatorie contenet in the contract of marriadge conceavit in
favors of the said Agnes : Item, to Eobert Browne, buiksellar in
Edinburgh, x lib. or thairby, for the pryce of certane books:
Item, to James Saidler, servand, of Hie, x lib. : Item, to Jonnet
Stoddert, servand, of fie, vj lib.
Summa of the Debtis awine be the Deid, Iijc- lix lib. vjs. viijd.
Restis of frie geir the debts deducet, Iiijm- lxxxviij lib.
No divisione.
Followes the Deidis Legacie and Latter-will : —
The Testament Testamentar, and Inventor of the goodes, geir,
sowmes of money, insicht plenisching, debts, and vthers quhatsum-
evir, perteining to Mr David Calderwood, Minister at Pencaith-
land, faithfullie maid and givine vp be himself, he being for the tyme
lying within the brugh of Jedbrugh, seik inbodie bot whole andper-
fyte in memorie, upon the twentie third day of October 1650 zeirs,
befor thir witnesses, Androw Dunkansoune, minister at Lasudan;
Mr Williame Jamiesone, minister at Jedbrughe ; Mr Mark Dun-
kansoune, minister at Gallascheills; with Thomas Cranstoune, notar
publict at Jedbrughe : Imprimis, syndrie and diverse books, &c,
Summa of the Inventar [&c] Debts auchtand to him : Imprimis,
adebtit to him for his stipend be the Heritors, &c. Summa of the
Inventar with the debts, &c. Debts awine be him : Imprimis, to
Agnes Calderwood, spous to Mr Olipher Calderwood, preacher
in Ingland, the sowme of vc marks, conforme to the clause obli-
gatorie contenet in the contract of marriage, conceavit in favors
of the said Agnes ; mair to Rofc- Browne, booksellar in Edinburgh,
the sum of x lib. or thairby, as for the pryce of certane books ;
mair to James Saidler for his fie, x lib. ; mair to Jonnet Stoddert
for her half zeirs fie, &c. ; Summa of the frie geir, the debts being
deducit, &c.
His Legacie : The said Mr David Calderwood leivs and no-
minats Alexander Calderwood, baillie in Dalkeith, his Nephew,
b
xviii APPENDIX.
his onlie executor, legator, and intromitter with the haill goods,
geir, sowmes of money, and uthers quhatsumever abone written ;
he paying the legacies and doeing the dewties to the persounes
efter mentionat, and ordanes the said Alexander to distribute ancl
divyde equallie betwixt Mr James, Thomas, David, and Isobell Cal-
derwoods, his nephewes and nyce, the haill Books in his kists,and in
his studie abone exprest, with the foirsaid sowme of viijc- marks, and
aught chalders of victuall equallie amonges thame, the debts abone-
writtin being payit in the foirend thairof ; and ordanes the said
Alexander his Executor to collect and gather togidder his said
books, and to place them in the studie amonges the rest, and mak
penny thairof : lykas the said Mr David declairs that he has now
presentlie within the Castle of Edinburgh the sowme of xixc-
marks, with ane coffer, and wryts, and work, and ernestlie recom-
mends to his said Executor, that the samyne money, wryts,
coffer, and work, be delyvered to Mr Androw Ker, Clark to the
Generall Assemblie : mair the said Mr David Calderwood leivs
and nominats to the said Issobell Calderwood, the haill plenisch-
ing of his house in Pencaithland, with ane kow, the books being
exceptit : and finallie, leivs in legacie to the said James Saidler
and Jonnet Stoddart his servands, aither of thame ten pundes
Scottes money, by and attour thair fies. In witnes quhairof, I
have subscrivit thir presents with my hand, day, zeir, and place
foirsaid, before the forsaid witnesses.
(Sic Suhscribitur) Mr David Calderwood, Minister.
Thomas Cranstoune, notar, witnes. Mr Williame Jamesone, wit-
nes. A. Duncansone, witnes. Mr Mark Dunkansone, witnes.
Mrs Jo11 Nisbitt, &c, ratifeis and approves, &c, and gives and
commits, &c, resservand compt., &c, James Calderwood,
merchand, burges of Edr., become cautione as ane Act beirs.
Edinburgh, xiiij. day of January 1653.
Eik maid heirto as followes, viz., Be the Heretors of the paro-
chine of Pancaithland 400 marks for ane half-z'eirs stipend, viz.,
APPENDIX. xi X
fra Mertimes 1651 to Witsonday 1652, mair be them for the
said terme, twa chalders quheit and beir, at xii lib. the boll our-
heid extending, in the haill, to the sowme of vic- 1 lib. and gives
and committs, &c, resservand compt., <£c. James Gemraell, in
Southsyde, cautione, as ane Act beirs.
Edinburgh, the xviij. of May 1654 zeirs.
Eik maid heirto as followes, viz., Thair was justlie adebtit and
auchtand to the said Defunct, be the heritors, titulars, taksmen,
tennents and others, the intromittours with the teynds of the
lands of Wintoune, and speciallie be the Erie of Wintoune, and
his tutours, curators, or ane or vther of them, the sowme of
Ic xx lib. and gives and committs, &c, resservand compt., &c.
John Stratoune, merchand, burges of Edinburgh, cautione as ane
Act beirs.*
* [The transcript of this Will was obligingly communicated to the Editor, some
years ago, by the Rev. Hew Scott, A.M., Minister of Anstruther Wester At the
same time he has the pleasure of acknowledging Mr Scott's kindness in answering
some queries while the present sheet was in the printer's hands.]
FUNERAL ELEGIES ON CALDERWOOD.
(1.) VPON THE DEATH OF Mr DAVID CALDERWOOD, MINISTER
AT PENCAITLAND, WHO DIED THE 29. OF OCTOBER 1650 ZEIUIS.
The Wood is fallin, the Church not built,
Nor Reform ati one endit ;
The Cedar great is now cutt doun,
Who first that Work intendit.
By toung and pen he did not fear
T' oppose proud Prelacie ;
His Scripturall arguments did prevail
Against their Hierarchie.
12
XX
APPENDIX.
Both Sectaries and Sclrismaticks,
He did convince with reasoun ;
His LyfF and Papers "will record
He did abhorr there treasouu.
Sing hymnes of joy, sweit soul, in peace,
Vnto thy great Redeemer ;
Vntill this persecuted clay
Be joyn'd with thee for ever.
S. T.
(2.) On the setteing of that famous and long shyneing
LIGHT OF OUR C-HURCH, THE KeVEREND Mr DAVID CaLDER-
wode. Obiit Jedb[urgh], Oct. 29, hor. 2, an. M.DC.L.
Stand, Passenger, amaz'd ! attentione lende ;
Observe with wonder what this may portende :
Two Heavenli lanterns, mortalls guyding light,
Both thus ecclypsed in the sam sad night.
The on[e], Night's ruler, plac't by Power divine,
The other, that which to our Church did shyne.
I hartlie wish, her tossed vessell may
Not now be spleated ; this I'l ever pray,
For 'ts' dang'rous saileing without moone or sterr,
In such a course peylats may blindlie erre :
Best peylats may ; sure once our Prelats did
When most men's lights wes under bushells hidde.
Thes ferceli rusheing, both ther Church and self,
Lyk to mak shipwrake on the Roman shelf;
Till this great light, which doth obombrat ly,
Shew forth the way, and dangers did descry ;
So did her safelie to the harbrie guyde,
Wher long mott shoe in puritie abyde.
Bot hear 's the hazard, if, as 'ts' lyk, our Kirke
Shall yet be tossed, as the fleeting arke
In this sad night of danger. O I to see
Of what sad events thes prognosticks bee !
Great lights ecclyps'd, such load-starrs thus gone doune,
Doe presage darkness ; darkness errours froune.
Bright World's Light ! raise lights to guyd our way,
Till on this night doe daw th' eternall day.
The Moone
eclypsed about
the tym of his
death.
p. M. H. K.
GENEALOGICAL TABLE AND NOTICES OE THE
FAMILY OF CALDERWOOD.
The following Table was prepared in order to show more dis-
tinctly the Historian's connection with the Calderwoods of Polton,
now merged in the family of Calderwood-Durham of Largo. It
is formed chiefly from an examination of the Registers of Con-
firmed Testaments in the Commissariot of Edinburgh. I had
little prospect of being able to point out his own descent ;
but upon examining a mass of old papers from Largo, (the use of
which had been granted to the late Secretary of the Wodrow
Society, in the most liberal manner, by the last representative of
Lord Polton,) I found two old decreets, which may be considered
as throwing some light on the subject.
From the subjoined notices it will be seen, that a James Cal-
derwood, in Dalkeith, died in October 1567 ; and that the son
of his deceased brother was named William. On the 21st of
January 1596-7, a supplication was presented to the Bailie of
the regality of Dalkeith, " be Williame Calderwode eldar, and
Williame Calderwode younger, acclamand the heritable richt to
the landis and gavill underwrittin, makand mention, that quhair
thay haif all and haill ane cottenement of land, with the pertinen-
tis lyand on the north syd of the town of Dalkeith," &c, a and thay
can on na wyis big, beit, mend and repair, the said waist parte of
the said land and tenement, without the doun-taking and re-edife-
ing of the said auld ruinous west gavill thairof," &c. The right to
this part of the property being referred " to the try ell and knaw-
ledge of the inqueist underwrittin, lawfully chosin, sworne and
admittit thairupone," &c, the said Assize " fand and decernit
the said gavill to appertene to the saidis Williame Calderwoode,
eldar and younger ; sua that they inycht tak doun and re-edifie the
XX11 APPENDIX.
samin as thay thocht expedient." This William Calderwood
senior, is, no doubt, the same whose name appears in his uncle's
Testament in 1567 ; and as the Historian's brother was named
William, we may presume that in this decreet we discover the
name of his father and elder brother, as heritable proprietors of
the said tenement and land.
This conclusion might not have appeared altogether satisfactory
unless for the preservation of another paper, from which we learn
that a similar question had arisen in 1653 regarding this auld
ruinous gavill, and it contains a reference to the former decreit in
January 1596-7. We know that the Historian's eldest nephew
was Alexander Calderwood, bailie in Dalkeith. The paper re-
ferred to contains a summons raised on the 21st June 1653, at
the instance of " Alexander Calderwood, sometyme one of the
baillies of the burgh of Dalkeith, shewing, that quhair the said
persewar is deulie and heritablie infeft and seisit in all and haill
that tenement of land, with the yarde and pertinentis thairof,
lyand in the said burgh of Dalkeith, on the northe syde of the
great streit thairof," &c, " lykeas the said tenement and wester
gavell thairof does only pertaine and belang to the said persewar,"
&c. It is unnecessary to refer further to this document, which
is only interesting as it serves to prove that this tenement in the
High Street of Dalkeith, (in which the Historian, no doubt, was
born, in the year 1575,) had been inherited successively by his
father, elder brother, and nephew, from before 1596 till after 1653.
A numerous branch of the Calderwoods nourished at the same
time in Musselburgh, but they do not seem to have had any
immediate connection with those of Dalkeith. A careful exami-
nation of the existing parochial and borough registers of Dal-
keith, may enable some future inquirer to supply further details,
and to connect the various links in the pedigree.
Of the Calderwoods of Polton a full account is given by James
Dennistoun, Esq., in the Appendix to his very curious and inte-
resting volume, named " The Papers," printed for the Maitland
Club, 1842, 4to.
Q
O
O
w
A
<J
Q
C '~ t-
M 5 _ .
- - .= .
-. - . 2
5 pq 5 §
- ~-
*S*
Cl.
1*3 -9
IfcH
= '-=■
g -r
II aa
• r-i 3 O
,C 3
^s*
5 3 * 3
§«oa
l^gl
H C O'S
P3H?
^Q»>>
O-jjfS
tOMAS
lie, an
nburg
Proba
£} "3 *d B
o°
ft
M
g = -
c1=-
||l
'E 5
few
21"
S3
±:~-
s
i 4=i a
<
^a^ ©
0
o
ft
to Robert
brother of
11. of Beinst
in 1683.
•-5
< « 3 cS
©"Co a
1?. 1621, 1).
ried la 1645,
Moffat.
Of nine sons, the sixth,
Wl IMAM (I A LDERWOOD,
B. 1661, passed Advo-
cate before 1687, was
knighted 1706, U. 1733.
Auca
In Dalkeith,
16... Mai
Janet
o
o
le-
ssee
h >
3*3
H
► 3 § 1 5
glffari
3-i C ,3 •« «5
rl -S°-
- © .8 k?J
3 ■- Q 5 «*.£
3358*1
B||
O.S53
3*
o
§2^
is«Q
2 i.2-3
flS -b
3 3 d s
»l^
g**
f|*Ji2
gs.CK;»^
jfllfe
est*.* -a
pLl
CJ fH "
R O
g£H8
A few unconnected notices, illustrative of the preceding Genea-
logical Table may here be subjoined : —
I. William Calderwood. In the Testament dative and in-
ventory of James Calderwood in Dalkeyth, who died in October
1567, along with the names of his own children, Niniane, Johne,
Adame, James, and three daughters, Calderwoods, we find Wil-
liam, Agnes, Katherine, and Margaret Calderwoods, and John and
Christian Cuthbertsons, " sister and brethir barnis to the said
umquhill James." — (Confirmed Testaments, penult. Oct. 1567.)
This William Calderwood is evidently the same person, who,
as William Calderwood senior, along with his son William Cal-
derwood younger, gave in a supplication, mentioned at page xxi.,
to the bailie of the regality of Dalkeith, 21st January 1596-7,
" acclamand the heritable richt to the landis and gavill, <&c,
lyand on the north syde of the toun of Dalkeith," which serves, I
think, to establish the fact, that this William Calderwood senior,
was the historian's father, and William Calderwood junior his elder
brother.
II. John Calderwood in Dalkeith, the second son of James,
whose death took place in 1567, died of the pest, 10th August
1585. He appointed Adam Calderwood, his brother-german,
tutor to John Calderwood his son, then a minor. — (Conf. Test.,
17th June 1592.)
III. Thomas Calderwood in Dalkeith, and his spouse
Eupheme Guthrie, both died of the pest in January 1605.
This Thomas, we may presume, was the grandson of the first
James, who died in 1567. He left two daughters, Marion and
Barbara Calderwoods, minors, and his effects were to be divided,
by the advice of his brothers William and James. — (Conf. Test.,
25th Feb. 1605.)
We may further conjecture that " Christian Galloway, spous
XXV111 APPENDIX.
to William Calderwood in Dalkeith," who died 19th Nov. 1610,
was the wife of the next brother. — (Conf. Test., 7th Feb. 1612.)
IV. William Calderwood, in Dalkeith, the elder brother of
the historian, and styled junior, in 1596-7, was probably twice
married. — "Elizabeth Douglas, spous to William Calderwood, in
Dalkeith," died 27th March 1618, leaving two daughters, Eliza-
beth and Jane Calderwood, minors. — (Conf. Test., 20th June
1618.)
From the genealogy of the Calderwoods of Polton, we find that
the historian's elder brother, William, about the year 1620, married
Marion Sadler, by whom he had the five sons mentioned in the
Genealogical Table, and one or more daughters. Not being
named in his brother's testament in 1650, he had, no doubt, pre-
deceased him.
V. Peter Calderwood, in Dalkeith, died 20th May 1610.
He nominates William Calderwood, his brother lawful, as tutor
to Thomas Calderwood, his son, a minor. — (Conf. Test., 8th March
1611.) This Thomas may probably be identified with the (No.
XIII.) Dean of Guild of Edinburgh, to be afterwards mentioned.
VI. Mr David Calderwood, the Historian, born in 1575, died
in 1650. From his Testament, printed at page xv., it will be
seen that he nominates his nephew, Alexander Calderwood, bai-
lie in Dalkeith, his executor, and makes special bequests to his
other nephews, Mr James, Thomas, David, and his niece, Iso-
bell. He also ^mentions Agnes Calderwood, spouse of Mr Oliver
Calderwood, preacher in England.
VII. Archibald Calderwood, bailie of Dalkeith, was nomi-
nated one of the Commissioners of War, in the Parliament, 26th
March 1647.— (Acta Pari. Scot., vol. vi. p. 277.) He was the
younger brother of the historian, but not being mentioned in his
will, in 1650, he probably had predeceased him.
ATPENDIX. XXIX
VIII. David Calderwood, apothecary, burgess of Edinburgh,
and nephew of the historian, died in the year 1657. In his Tes-
tament, dated at Edinburgh loth February that year, he appoints
his brother, Mr James Calderwood, minister of Humbie, sole ex-
ecutor, and leaves bequests to his brother-in-law, Mr Oliver Cal-
derwood, and his son David ; to his sister Isobell, and to his bro-
thers, Alexander and Thomas ; also to his sister, Elizabeth Cal-
derwood, wife of John Denholm, and his brother-in-law, William
Ramsay. The bequest, however, to his brother Alexander (of
£200 " of the most desperate debt in his compt book, and he to
seek it,") seems rather to indicate personal dislike, than brotherly
affection.— (Conf. Test., 19th June 1658.)
IX. John Calderwood, merchant, burgess of Edinburgh,
died in the year 1665. Janet Reid his relict spouse. — (Conf.
Test., 9th Feb. 1666.)
X. Mr William Catherwood, was settled as minister at He-
riot Kirk in 1617, and died in the year 1669. His will is dated
26th January that year. His "whole librare and bookes, estimat
to two hundreth merks money." Margaret Law, his relict spouse ;
George and Eupheme Catherwood, their children. — (Conf. Test.,
15th Jan. 1670.)
XL Alexander Calderwood in Dalkeith, eldest nephew of
the historian. He was appointed a commissioner in the Parlia-
ment 1648, and 1649, and also in March 1661 ; and a Justice of
Peace, 9th Oct. 1663.— (Acta Pari. Scot. vol. vi. pp. 297, 373 ;
vol. vii. pp. 90, 504.) In some borough proceedings in June
1653, he appears as heritable proprietor of the same tenement
and lands in the High street of Dalkeith above noticed (No. I.)
under the year 1596-7. From this we may undoubtedly con-
clude that he was the eldest son of William Calderwood, then
styled junior, and thus any uncertainty is removed which has
hitherto existed regarding the Historian's parentage.
XXX APPENDIX.
XII. Mr James Calderwood, Minister of Humbie, was the
second son of the Historian's elder brother. He was appointed by
his brother David sole executor in 1658 (see No. VIII.) ; and
was minister of that parish from 1649, till his death in the
year 1679. His testament, dated at Edinburgh, 12th May
1679, is in favour of Beatrix Congleton, his relict spouse, and
Jane Calderwood, his daughter.— (Conf. Test., 13th Feb. 1680.)
Mr James Calderwood, minister, had a charter of the lands of
Whytburgh, in the shires of Haddington and Edinburgh, 27th
June 1677 — (Reg. Mag. Sig.) The daughter Joanna Calderwood
married Robert Hepburn, brother-germ an of William Hepburn
of Beinston, and was served heir-general of her father, Mr James
Calderwood, minister of Humbie, 14th June 1683 (Inquis. Gene-
rales, No. 6481). In her father's Confirmed Testament, the name
of William Calderwood, his brother's son, in Dalkeith, appears as
a witness.
Xni. Thomas Calderwood, Bailie and Dean of Guild, Edin-
burgh. (See No. V.) From his long connection with the Town
Council of Edinburgh (from at least 1652 to 1673), it is evident he
must have been a person of considerable note. He is usually styled
merchant burgess of Edinburgh, and, as such, he had a charter of
annual rents from the Barony of Ackergill and Reiss, in Caith-
ness, 22d Dec. 1662. He seems to have been a stationer, or book-
seller.— (Baillie's Letters and Journals, vol. iii. p. 409. Banna-
tyne Miscellany, vol. ii. p. 281.) His name occurs among the
Commissioners on Teinds, 28th Aug. 1672. (Acta Pari. Scot,
vol. viii. p. 78.) I do not find his will recorded, but he died about
the year 1675. (See No. XV.)
XIV. Mr William Calderwtood, was admitted Minister of
Dalkeith, 22d September 1659. It appears that he was the son
of Thomas Calderwood, Dean of Guild (No. XIII.), probably by
a first marriage. This we learn from the circumstance that he
and his brother David were entered " merchant Burgesses and
APPENDIX. XXxi
Guild brether" in right of Thomas Calderwood, present Dean of
Guild, their father, 19th November 1673. Thomas Calderwood,
"son lawfull to umquhill Mr William Calderwood, Minister of
Dalkeith," was entered Burgess and Guild brother, in his father's
right, 22d February 1689. The Minister of Dalkeith conformed to
Episcopacy, and died 4th March 1 680. His wife, Margaret Craig,
daughter of Robert Craig of Riccarton, survived him three years.
By her Testament, dated 24th April 1683, she nominated Thomas,
her eldest son, sole executor ; and William Calderwood, writer in
Edinburgh, became cautioner. (Conf. Test. 12th Dec. 1683.)
This son erected a monument to his parents within the Church
of Dalkeith, at the west end of the south wall. The inscription,
with a translation, is printed in Monteith's Theatre of Mortality,
Edinburgh, 1713, 8vo. In the list of debts due to the minister
of Dalkeith, the sum of £96 is entered as owing by " Robert Cal-
derwood, brother to the defunct ;" His " librarie or books all esti-
inat to vj c. (£600) lib." (Conf. Test. 30th July 1680.)
XV. Mr Archibald Calderwood, minister at the Abbey of
Holyrood House, was also the son of Thomas Calderwood, Dean
of Guild, (No. XIII.) He died in the year 1681, about the same
time with his mother Elizabeth Mortimer, who is styled relict of
Thomas Calderwood, late Dean of Guild, Edinburgh. (Conf. Test.
20th Jan. 1682. Elizabeth Wilson was served heir of her mother,
Elizabeth Mortimer, and heir of provision of Mr Archibald Cal-
derwood, minister of the Church of Holyroodhouse, her uterine-
brother, 3d Dec. 1681. Their joint testament, &c, was given up
by James Murray, her husband.
XVI. John" Calderavood, stationer, burgess of Edinburgh,
died in 1682. His Testament Dative and the Inventory of his
effects, given up by Christian Auld, his relict spouse, is printed
in the Bannatyne Miscellany, vol. ii. p. 289.
There is a Latin tract, entitled " Rich. Simonis Opuscula Cri-
tica advcrsus Isaacum Vossium. Edinburgi, typis Joannis Cal-
XXX11 APPENDIX.
derwood, 1685." 4 to. I suspect it was printed in Holland, and
that the imprint is fictitious.
XVII. John Calderwood, town-clerk of Dalkeith, according
to a tablet erected to his memory in the Church, was born in 1653,
and died in January 1706. He was the son of James Calder-
wood, who married Margaret Scott in 1648, but apparently not the
Historian's nephew, the minister of Humbie, as supposed by the
Editor of the Coltness Collections.
XYin. Sir William Calderwood of Polton, according to
the same authority, was the sixth of nine sons of Alexander Cal-
derwood, bailie of Dalkeith (the Historian's eldest nephew). He
was born in 1661, and admitted Advocate 1st July 1687. His
name occurs as SherhT-depute of Edinburgh, in the proceedings of
the Scotish Parliament, from 1696 to 1701 ; and received the
honour of knighthood before his marriage in 1706. He was raised
to the Bench as a Lord of Session, by the title of Lord Polton,
in 1711, and died at the advanced age of 73, in August 1733.
A minute account of his descendants is contained in the Appendix
to the very curious volume already referred to, entitled "The
Coltness Collections," Edinburgh, 1842. 4to.
Among other persons of the name, who flourished during the
17th century, it may be added, that,
William Calderwood had a charter of the lands and barony of
Pittedie in Fife, 16th June 1671 ; he was fined in 1680; and his
name, Calderwood of Pittedie, occurs in the Valuation Roll of
Fife 1695.
Elizabeth Rankein, spouse of William Calderwood, apothecary,
Burgess of Edinburgh, was served heir of her father, Patrick
Rankein of Lumquhatt, 20th October 1668.
^$&1S<^-
HISTORY
OF THE
KIRK OF SCOTLAND,
BY
MR DAVID CALDERWOOD.
APPENDIX.
A A
Mr Kobert Baillie, in his " Historicall Vindication of the
Government of the Church of Scotland," printed at London in the
year 1646, refers to Calderwood as the great authority in re-
gard to all matters of ecclesiastical history ; " that living maga-
zine OF OUR ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, MOST REVEREND MASTER
Calderwood." Two of Baillie' s letters were at this time
addressed to Calderwood himself, and are worthy of notice. In
May 1646, he says, " We pray God to assist you in all your la-
bours, especially in your History of our Church, which is more
necessarie (more required) than you or many there would believe."
Three months later, on the 4th August, he repeats the same wish :
" I pray the Lord to strengthen and encourage you to write the
Historie of OUR Church, and to sett down your mind in the
poynts now controverted, that we, who are but young men, may
have from you grounds whereupon we may build with courage
against the enemies of the truth." * In a subsequent letter
Baillie further states, that at the General Assembly held at Edin-
burgh in August 1648, part of one session or meeting " was
spent on encouraging Mr David Calderwood to perfyte his Church
story ;" and for this purpose that the sum of £800 Scots money, (or
£66 : 13 : 4 sterling) had been voted to him.f In the Index of the
unprinted Acts of Assembly, we accordingly find as No. 26,
" Modification to Mr David Calderwood for his publick employ-
ment." Sess. 6. These unprinted Acts are unfortunately not
preserved.
The existing manuscripts of Calderwood's History of the Church
* Letters and Journals, vol. ii. pp. 374, 384. Edinb. 1839, 3 vols, royal 8vo.
t Ibid. vol. iii. p. 60.
A A2
[4]
exhibit the most indubitable proofs of his unweaned labour and zea.
both in collecting the materials, and endeavouring to render his
work a full and faithful record of ecclesiastical affairs in Scotland
But it seems very doubtful whether, at his advanced period of life
the resolution of the General Assembly was productive of any bene-
ficial results, either as regards the enlargement of his History, oi
his receiving the money which was voted for that purpose. Neithei
is it easy to determine the precise time or order when these severa" -
manuscripts were transcribed or completed ; but some remarks or
this head will afterwards be made. At present it may be noticed
that his larger manuscript breaks off at the year 1586 ; and it wil
be seen that another copy of his History, to the close of 1572
in a perfected state, and written in the year 1636, is still pre-
served. According to the title-page of that volume, it appears
that Calderwood proposed to terminate his History at the acces- J
sion of James the Sixth to the throne of England in 1603. We
might have presumed, therefore, that ten or twelve years later,
when the Historian was urged and encouraged to complete his
work, his chief labour would have been in the continuation, in
order to carry on the History from 1603 to the death of that
Monarch in 1625. But such a presumption is not confirmed by
an examination of the work itself, which bears internal evidence
of having actually been completed to that period within two years
of the King's death.
The Manuscript copies of the History of the Church by Calder-
wood may be referred to three classes :
I. The Manuscript in the British Museum, in three volumes,
which may be assigned to the year 1627, and from which the
Wodrow Society edition has been printed.
n. The lesser Manuscript, which was completed in 1631, and
from which the folio edition in 1678 was taken.
III. The larger Manuscript, of which there are four copies
known, exclusive of the Manuscript volume dated in 1636.
Notwithstanding what the editor of the present edition has ad-
[5]
vanced in his Preface, vol. i. p. vii., it seems clear that the author
had intended for general information his more condensed copy,
as published long after his death, and that the larger and fuller
Histories were to be kept in reserve for vouchers, either to
vindicate its accuracy or to supply its loss, at a time when such
works were exposed to the risk of being wholly suppressed.
As the Manuscripts No. I. and II. may be considered as faith-
fully represented in the volumes published by the Wodrow
Society, and in that of 1678, it may be advantageous, in the first
instance, to present the reader with an abstract of the most im-
portant variations exhibited upon a collation of these two texts.
For undertaking this tedious process of collation we beg to
acknowledge the kindness of Mr William Kowan, of the New
College Library. — The larger Manuscripts No. III. will be more
particularly described, in connection with occasional notes and
extracts, under a separate division.
Before proceeding however to describe the edition of 1678, some
particulars connected with its publication in Holland may be first
given. It long remained doubtful to what authority it was en-
titled, or by whom the History was abridged ; but the discovery of
some letters preserved among Robert M'Ward's Correspondence,
and published by Dr M'Crie in 1825,* established the point that
it " was exactly printed from a manuscript which the Author him-
self had carefully prepared for the press, and, consequently, it can
no longer be viewed either as of doubtful authority, or as an
abridgment made by a different hand." | At the same time, Dr
M'Crie ascertained that the manuscript itself, with corrections
in Calderwood's hand, was still preserved in the library of Mr
Douglas of Cavers.J
* Memoirs of Veitch and Brydon, Appendix, pp. 495-503. Edin. 1825, 8vo.
t Ibid, p. 9.
t " This MS., containing corrections on the margin in Mr Calderwood's hand- writing,
is still preserved, and is in the possession of James Douglas, Esq. of Cavers. From
that family, distinguished by its adherence to Presbytery, Mr Carstairs most probably
obtained the use of it at that time. Mr Thomas Wyllie, (the person referred to in
[6]
The passages in M'Ward's papers referring to Calderwood'a
History may be here quoted.
Letter from Mr John Carstairs to Mr Kobert M'Ward.
November 30, 1676.
My Reverend and Dearest Brother,
There cometh along in this vessell, directed to Mr
Kussell, some papers sent from John Cairnes : they are a rare
and rich jewel, especially for the poor Church of Scotland, both
shaming and alarming us, — Mr Calderwood's History, which
with some difficulty and importunity two three of us have at last
obtained. The copy is taken from his own manuscript, being
the third and last cura, and faithfully collationed with it : it is
very fairly wreatten, which four of us have payed for. You will,
I am sure, read it with much both satisfaction and sorrow, and it
will be acceptable beyond much gold. Mr Weily had dealt ear-
nestly for it with the person in whose custody it was ; and I did
put Mr Wyly to write again to him, with my assurance that it
should be both secretly and faithfully disposed of; and wrote
after, but then obtained nothinge ; but have since, in good provi-
dence, to my great satisfaction, obtained it. I know it's much
longed for in both kingdoms, and probably will sell well if not
feared. It makes a sad discovery of the dreadful opposition of
our [royal] house, especially to the kingdom of Christ, which will
bring it belike as a martyr to the fire. On many accounts it
wold be kept severely closse and secret : the danger of discovery
wold be great to many, which will be obvious to yourself. I have
this letter), was minister first at Borg, and afterwards at Mauchlin, from which he
was removed to Kirkcudbright, some time before the Restoration. On the 29th of
October 1667, he was permitted to return, from his confinement, to the south of the
Forth, Edinburgh excepted. — ( Wodrow, i. passim.} He afterwards accepted of an in-
dulge! ce to the parish of Fenwick, on a call from the people, and died the " twentie
day of July 1676."— (Deer. Sec. Concil. 16th Jan. 1677.) His son, Mr Robert Wyllie,
who was tutor to the family of Cavers, and became minister of Hamilton after the
Revolution, was much esteemed for his talents and learning. — (Note by Dr MlCrie
in 1825.)
[7]
given the copy to John Cairnes,* to make of it what he can ; and
if it come through, it may, throughe God's blessing, make him
somewhat up. Let it even be hastened with all convenient dili-
gence, for this is the very seasoun for such a books coming out.
Respect to the Author, who speaks most savourily all alonge of our
honest and faithful great men, to the golden Work, and to the
Church of Scotland, will, I hope, persuade yourselfe and Mr
Brown to correct the proof-sheets, and I think worthy Wal-
lace may herein be helpful ; for it is of no particular man's con-
cern, but a treasure of the Church. Title and preface may be
thought of time eneugh ; and its a good providence, I just now
think, that it hath no title, since none of the printers will ever
hear of the author's name till it be finished. It wold be done in
such a letter as may sute the work, and yet not overcharge poor
John with expence.
For Mr Macquard, Minister of the Gospel,
now at Rotterdame, these.
From the Same to the Same.
Edinburgh, March 8, 1677.
My Dearest Brother,
I sent you, a quarter of a year agoe, in James Cassel's ship,
what I judged a Jewell, as you will also think, thoughe I under-
stand he is but very lately gone, being detained by the frost. It
is now more than ever a jewel, even as a brand snatched out of
the burning of the monuments of the poor Church of Scotland.
Our Church Eegisters being all taken out of a house here in Edin-
burgh this last week, f by some one or other unhappy person's in-
formation, who had seen Mr Robert Car his papers after his death.
I fear the work shall not be gote done now, you both being ab-
sent ; which made me doubtfull whether I should call for it again,
* Bookseller in Edinburgh at this time.
t See Letter on this subject in the Appendix to Dr M'Crie's volume.
[8]
when I heard of your removall thence, and that the vessell was
not then gone. It will be much if it be not discovered when it
is a doing, which wold make sad work. O, what wold they give
now especially for it ! The Lord preserve it, as a faithfull wit-
ness to his interests against the usurpations of prince and prelats,
and for this poor Church. I salut all friends dearly, and am, my
dearest, your own, J. K.
From the Same to the Same.
February 17, 1679.
My dearest, and of all men, most obliging
Friend and Brother,
I take this occasion to salute you much in the Lord, to whom
you are dear, and in whose heart you have much roum, and to
tell you, that remembering your peremptory assertion, that you
wold doe no thinge that way, poor insignificant and very ignorant
I the unfittest, you know of many, have constrained my selfe to
scrible an Epistle to that book, which is now I suppose printed,
being unwilling it should stick there for want of one ; either of
you two there ar a thousand times fitter for such a work. If there
be any thinge unsound or unsuitable in it, I know you will, and
earnestly desire you may, for the workes sake, and for poor my
sake, helpe it ; if it be not fitt and apposite, lay it aside, and deny
your selfe that far as to write another, which I know the Lord
heth many wayes inabled you to doe to much better purpose.
If you think that this may passe without disgrace or prejudice to
the book (for it heth my subitan and raw thoughts and reason-
ings, without reading any thinge on the subject for such an end,
from some glimering of light and reminiscence of what I think I
have some time read or heard.) You will see to the exact revis-
ing ar>d printing of it your selfe, and the punctuation of it : if it
be otherwise than as I say in the close, as to not one line or
sentence added to it, taken from it, or altered to the pervert-
ing of the author's sense, (as there was none by me), you will
[9]
alter what I have so peremptorily said, and put it in some safe
generall, that no untruth be so confidently asserted, which may
also be contradicted. Use your freedom with it, for the work
and cause sake.
From Mr Robert M'Ward to Mr John Brown.
Deare B.
I herewith send you, first, a seled letter to your self; secondly,
I send you a letter of Mr Carstairs, with the Epistle to Kalder-
wood's History, wherewith I am pleased, for I have run it over.
You may also read it ; onely I think, if you judge fit, such a word
might be inserted towards the close, that it will be unworthy of
any serious person, much more of a minister of the Gospel, not to
provide himself with a copy of one of these and peruse. Next,
for I writ things as they come in my head, if you think good it
may be, it were not amisse, towards the beginning of that part of
the preface where the History itself is particularly spoken too,
for preventing the Reader's neglect and contempt of the whole, if
he finde not somewhat tickling and takeing in the beginning, to
drop such a word as this : "However things are more briefly hinted
in the beginning of the History, and onely a cleare deduction of
the series of Assemblies held forth, which was the Author's de-
sign, yet the following part is full, sweet, and satisfactory ; where-
in things are handled," etc. This is all 1 have to say of it, except
that I judge it must be transcribed, for I doubt if this hand can
be read.
Mr Brown's Answer.
This Preface must be helped in some things. Our greatest
troubles about church government with K. J. did not commence
with the Tulchan bishops, but began, you know, an. 1596, before
which time these Tulchans were gone and evanished. Mention
[10]
must be made in it of the Lord's honouring our Church with suf-
fering on that account before all the Churches of Christ. Some
words in the end must be changed. * Vale.
From these letters it appears that the volume, although bearing
the date 1678, was not completed until 1679, and that the Preface
to the Reader may be considered as the joint production of Car-
stairs and M'Ward. The volume is in folio, pp. 814, and was
printed at Rotterdam by Waesberg, although neither the place
or printer's name is mentioned in the book itself. An exact
copy, but somewhat reduced in size, of the title-page is given on
the opposite leaf.
A number of copies of the History apparently having been
brought to this country and remaining unsold a new title-page
was afterwards substituted, but the only difference consists in the
line of imprint having been changed to
"Printed in the Year M. DCC. IV."
The Preface to the Reader was also reprinted, without altera-
tion, and a very imperfect Index, f upon eight pages, added at the
end of the book.
April 1848. D. L.
* The " History " referred to in a previous paragraph of this answer, was evi-
dently not Calderwood's, but the well-known treatise by Brown himself, entitled
u The History of the Indulgence," first printed in Holland, 1G78, 4to.
t There was published in 1836, a few copies, for subscribers, of " A Descriptive
Index to Calderwood's Abridged History of the Church of Scotland, by the Rev.
James Iuglis, Edinburgh," folio, pp. 15.
THE TRUE
HISTORY
OF THE
CHURCH
OF
SCOTLAND,
(From the beginning of the Refor-
mation, unto the end of the Reigne
of King JAMES VI.
therein , befides ibme touches of the Civil State
id alteration of Affaires , in their due order ; there is not only
feries of the Af femblies , and of the Principal of their Actings recorded ; but
(o a full and plaine Relation of the Trials and Troubles , which the Church
d meet with from Enemies to the purity of her Doctrine, Worfhip, Dif-
)line and Government ; of the feveral Alterations , caufed or occasioned
ereby ; of the many fad and lamentable faintings and backf lideings of Per-
ns , fometimes eminent in the Church ; of the faithful contendings of others
r the Prerogatives of Chrift, as the alone Head of the Church, for the purity
His Inftitutions, and for the Liberty and Privileges of His Church and Kingdom,
againft all the Enemies thereof; and particularly againft Erajiianifme and
Prelacy, the two grand Enemies of the Difcipline and Government
of the Church of Chrift ; and of their fad fufferings
upon the account thereof.
Written by
That learned and laborious Servant of Christ
MR DAVID CALDERWOOD,
At the
Appointment of the General Affembly, by whom his labour es herein
were feveral times revifed and examined, and at length
approved for the Prefs.
Printed in the Year M. DC. LXXVIII.
TO THE READER
The Discipline and Government of the Church of Christ are un-
doubtedly to all considering Christians not only of Divine Institu-
tion ; but also, in regard of their necessary, profitable and highly
commendable use, as hedges and wals, to fence and secure the
Doctrine and Worship thereof against all irruptions and intrusions
of impure humane inventions, how speciously soever pretending
to shewes of decency and splendor ; and possibly even to higher
degrees of a more conceited and carnal than real and spiritual im-
pressing Majesty : So that when breaches are made in the former,
the latter cannot be long keeped safe, intire, and pure, in their
native and primative simplicity (wherein nevertheless the wisdom,
holiness and power of God are in truth most illustrious) as sad
experience in many if not all ages hath clearly and convincingly
proved : And certainly, to call in question, let be down-right to
deny, that either Church Discipline or Government is divinely In-
stituted, seemeth to be an high imputation to, and deep reflection
upon the wisdom and faithfulness of Jesus Christ, who as a son,
yea as a soveraigne over His own House, is faithful, as Moses his
servant was, in all the House of God ; as if He had left the Govern-
ment thereof ambulatory, and alterable at the arbitriment of secu-
lar Rulers, under strong temptations to be prejudged and byassed
by their lusts and corrupt interests, to the modelling of it so, as
they mistakingly think in their depraved apprehensions may best
sute the nature and constitution of their respective Civil Govern-
ments ; and had given them a power, at their sole will and plea-
sure, without any commission from Him, to determine what shall
be the Government thereof; and to calculat it rather to the meri-
dian of what they judge to be their own civil interest, than to the
honour of the alone absolutely Supreame Governour and Head
thereof, or to the spiritual good, advantage and edification of the
14 TO THE READER.
Church, the great end of all divine ordinances and institutions,
(as if it were not enough that our Lord had so fairly distinguished
unless they have also the liberty to subject, according to their un-
reasonable and various pleasures, the things of God, to the things
of Csesar ; albeit, on the other hand, the sacred observance of that
excellent distinction, and that with a grateful retribution of that
preference, wherewith our Lord was first pleased to honoure them,
would certainly prove their most wise, solide and advantageous
policy ;) and to appoint such Orders of spiritual Office-bearers
therein, as himself hath not instituted and appointed, and to whom
it may be said in Tertullian's words, Qui estis ? Quomodo et unde ve-
nistis ? Quid in meo agitis, non mei ? At what a rate of rage and dis-
daine would this be resented by the Powers of the World, (who are
all, even the greatest and most soveraigne of them, but petty Reguli)
and indeed lower and less significant, than these ridiculous ones
of Ividot, when compared and coming in competition with Jesus
Christ, the Prince of the Kings of the Earth, and the alone King
and head of the Church) if they should by any, especially their
own subjects and servants, be thus imposed upon? Can it be
thought or asserted, with any the least shew or shadow of reason,
that Moses the servant should have been so exact, particular and
punctual, in describing and prescribing what relateth to the
Government of the Church of the Jewes, under the Old Testa-
ment, and that Jesus Christ, Moses's master, a Son and Lord over
His own house, should have been so altogether deficient, in setting
down what concerneth the Government of the Christian Church,
under the New Testament, as not to have determined so much as
the very forme thereof, but left it utterly undetermined, and vari-
able as many wayes, as the many and variable apprehensions of
the Civil Rulers in the State should, according to the imagined ad-
vantages or prejudices of their secular interests, suggest unto them.
But it can abide very little debate with serious discerning Chris-
tians, that that forme of Government in the Church is uncontro-
vertibly best for kings and kingdomes, which most promotteth
religion and righteousness, the very pillars of thrones ; which
TO THE READER. 15
serveth most to preserve godliness, righteousness and sobriety
against their contraries ; which maketh the face of a Church most
beautiful, and to shine most gloriously, not with worldly pomp, or
with the splendour of humane inventions, but with sound faith,
pure worship, and holiness of life ; and which withal conduceth
most for truth and peace against heresie and schisme : All which
ends are, sure, better seen to, and much more easily attained by
a particular forme of Government, that is of Divine Institution, and
warranted by the Word of God, than by that, which is devised by
the wit of sinful, fallible and easily prejudicated men. We
know, that to bear off this most just and weighty reason, it will be
clamoured here, That it is most highly congruous and sutable to
the liberty of the Gospel-Church, wherewith Christ her head hath
made her free, that she should be exempted from such particular
injunctions and impositions, in the most minute things, relating
to the government thereof, to which the Jewish Church, as in a
sort of bondage, was subjected. But, beside that the forme of
the Church her government is not, nor can well be called, so
minute and little momentous a thing ; and that it be a very fri-
volous argueing to conclude, that because the Christian Church is
relieved of the yoke of Jewish prescriptions, therefore it is aban-
doned to an undefined liberty, contrary both to the wisdom and
will of Christ, who hath manifestly setled it, under a more ex-
cellent, easie and far better adapted forme ; is it not obvious to
the observation even but of very overly considerers, that are not
blinded or byassed with prejudice or self-interest, that under the
specious and plausible pretext of liberty, whereby this allegation
is palliated and plastered over, the Church of Christ, under the
New Testament, many other more advantagious and comfortable
wayes by Him made free, is wofully entangled into a yoke of most
grievous bondage, as to her Government, beyond what the Church
of the Jewes, under the Old Testament, was by the most particu-
lar and precise Divine institutions and impositions ; being left (as
such pretended patrons of, and pleaders for her liberty will needs
have it) quite destitute of any forme of government of divine in-
16 TO THE READER.
stitution, and to be governed very unskilfully and improperly, and
for the most part very tyrannically, just as the arbitriment of the
Civil Magistral;, within whose dominions she in providence falleth
to sojourne, doth dictat to him to be most quadrant with his own
politic interest ? Doth this look like the Church her Christian
liberty indeed, even that liberty, wherewith the Son of God, her
blessed Head, hath made her free ? Sure, the Jewish Church
under the law had, at least in this respect, more true liberty, than
the Christian Church under the Gospel hath ; unless men shall
unreasonably, if not irreligiously and impiously, think, that there
is less liberty, and greater bondage, in being subjected to many,
and most particular Divine institutions and impositions, than to as
many, or even fewer, meerly humane ones, determinable and alter-
able at men's pleasure. Taking it then for granted (as it hath
generally been in the Christian Church, without any great or
stated controversie about it, till of late some men, and particularly
some ministers in this Isle, minding partly, as it is like, to gratifie
the humore of Civil Rulers, itching after a soveraigne dominion
over the Church, as well as over the State, and abhorring Christ's
government in his own House, as Imperium in Imperio, as Court
parasites, particularly Ludovicus Molinasus, (who, amongst other
evidences of his enmity to the government of Christ, doth most
bitterly snarle at, and inveigh against these Courts of Christ, the
Assemblies of the Church of Scotland, mis-alleiging and pervert-
ing some of the Acts thereof, in his Latine book, intituled Parce-
nesis ad ^Edificatores Imperii in Imperio, as will be evident in the
following History) are pleased odiously to phrase it : As if all the
Confessions of our Faith andSolemne Declarations, were of no force
to remove this gross mistake and groundless jealousie, the very
spring of these dangerous copings with Jesus Christ, the alone
Head and King of his Church, of the inconsistence of such two
collateral and co-ordinat powers, albeit conversant about different
objects and ends, and quite distinct as to the manner of their ad-
ministration, could avail nothing to the manifesting of our Chris-
tian subjection to Magistracy, from the allowable rights whereof
TO THE READER. 17
we desire not in the least to derogate ; and partly unwilling to
displease or disoblige the Lordly Prelates, newly re-introduced,
and Jericho-like raised up again e, cross the dreadful interdiction
of the curse of the Solemne League and Covenant, indispensably
and irrelaxably obligeing all ranks and persons in these lands, from
the King that sitteth upon the Throne, to the meanest Subject;
and liking withal to retaine the publick peaceable exercise of their
ministrie, with the annexed sweet morsel of the benefice, and it
may be, not without hopes of promotion to a better one, though
it should be with owning of, submitting and conforming to, Pre-
latick government, which probably they thought might otherwise
have been looked at as justly odious and abominable, considering
all, that before the late Revolution had been, with much strength
of reason and religion, spoken, written and done, in these King-
doms, against that Hierarchie and usurped dominion of Prelates,
and in favours of Presbytery ; these, Ministers, I say, have
taken on them very confidently to assert an indifferency of all
sorts or formes of Church government, and an arbitrary determi-
nableness of the same by the Civil Magistrate, as may most satis-
fy ingly to himself sute the forme of his Politick government.)
But taking it, as we have said, for granted, both from the demon-
strable evidence of its necessity and use, and the certainty of its
Divine institution, (which alone is enough to supercede all other
arguments, not so fit neither to be particularly insisted on in a
short Epistle) That there is a particular forme of Church-govern-
ment of Divine Right ; it may humbly, to the commendation of
God's gracious condescension be affirmed, that, amongst all the
Reformed Churches, none have found more favour in His sight, to
be kept almost constantly and continually contending for the
prerogatives of Jesus Christ, as King and sole Head of his Church,
for the privileges graciously bestowed upon the Church, and for
the particular forme and species of Government, settled by the
unalterable law and constitution of her only Founder and supream
governor, against the powers of the earth, and perfidious aposta-
tizing church-men, and that from the very beginning, than the
B B
18 TO THE READER.
Church of Scotland (as this following History, being mostly a
plaine relation hereof, will aboundantly make evident) after she
had been privileged with the establishment not only of pure Doc-
trine and Gospel-worship, in the native simplicity thereof, accord-
ing to divine Institution ; but also of Discipline and Government,
according to the New Testament Apostolic pattern, and that of
the purest and most primitive times : Which some of the greatest
patrons and admirers of Prelacy have been constrained to acknow-
ledge ; as namely the Lord Digby, in his printed letter to Sir
Kenelme Digby, hath this remarkable passage, containing in it,
though not designedly (which makes it yet the more remarkable)
a notable commendation of, and a noble testimonie unto, the
Government of the Church of Scotland, purely Presbyterian,
without Monarchical Episcopacy ; " He (said that noble Lord) that
would reduce the Church now to the form of Government in the
most primitive times, should not, in my opinion, take the best nor
the wisest course ; I am sure, not the safest ; for he would be
found peccing towards the Presbytery of Scotland, which, for my
part, I beleeve, in point of Government, hath a greater resem-
blance, than either yours, or ours, to the first age of Christ's
Church." And K. James VI., famous for learning among princes,
did, when free of his after-temptations and prejudices, and so in
best case to be beleeved, gravely commend and bear testimony to
the Reformed Church of Scotland, more generally, when in the
open face of a Solemne National Assembly Anno 1590, a little
after his return with his Queen from Denmark, he publickly
thanked God, that " he was born in such a time of the light of the
gospel ; and that he was King of a countrey, where there is such
a Church, even the sincerest Church on earth, Geneva not ex-
cepted, seeing they keep some festival days, as Easter and Christ's
Messe ; what have they for them ? as for our neighbours in
Englar d, their service is an ill-mumbled Mess in English ; they
want little of the Mess, but the liftings. Now I charge you, my
good people, barons, gentlemen, ministers and elders, that you
all stand to your purity, and exhort the people to do the same ;
TO THE READER. 19
and so long as I have life and crown, I shall maintaine the same
against all deadly." And more particularly, his testimony to and
approbation of Presbyterian government, exercised in the Church of
Scotland, appeares plainely by the weighty reason he gave to an
English divine, enquiring with admiration, why our Church was
never troubled with Heresie : " For (said the King) if it spring up
in a paroch, there is an eldership to take notice of it, and suppress
it ; if it be too strong for them, the Presbytery is ready to crush
it ; if the Presbytery cannot provide against the obstinate, in the
Synod he shall finde more witty heads ; if he cannot be convinced
there, the General Assembly will not spare him." It is true, in-
deed, that that Prince did afterwards by all meanes vigorously
set himself, utterly to overthrow and crush that Discipline and
Government, happily established in this Church, and highly com-
mended and applauded by himself; being picqued by the neces-
sarily called-for plaine, free and faithful dealing of the Ministers
in Scotland, in some things that were crosse to his humore and in-
clination, but greatly for the advantage of the interest of Christ,
and for the edification of the Church ; and that his access to the
Crown of England might be the more facilitated, by making him-
self gracious to the Prelates of that Church, whom he knew to
have an inveterat and irreconcileable antipathy with the Divine
simplicity of the Worship, Discipline and Government of the
Church of Scotland ; and being belike withall disposed (which
is, alas ! too readily and frequently incident to secular Princes) to
encroach on the liberties of the Church, and to assume and exerce
an undue supremacy over her ; to which he was not a little en-
couraged if not instigated by some ministers, who being weary of
the lowly, but lovely purity of preaching Presbyters, were Dio-
trephes-like ambitiously coveting a prelation to and preheminence
above their brethren ; and by some of the nobles and great men
of the kingdom, who were greedily gaping and grasping after the
revenues of the Church, which they could not so easily come by,
unless there were some particular, and (as they were then called)
Tulchan-Bishops kept in the Church (after they had been brought
bb2
20 TO THE READER.
into the Church in K. James' minority) who, being to some satis-
faction of their lustful avarice and pride gratified with the title,
and with a little addition to their former maintainance, might the
more easily let down the milk, and make a surer conveyance of
the far greater part of the benefices to the sucking Lords ; and
then, after these Tulchan-Prelates were, through the blessing of
the Lord, on the constant and faithful endeavours and opposition
of the gracious and zealous ministers of the Church of Scotland,
wholly abolished, he was againe moved by some wicked, corrupt,
and Popishly affected courtiers, to trouble the Church, (which
was then carefully labouring to preserve the purity of Religion
from Popish corruptions ; and earnestly pressing him to with-
stand the designes of the Popish exiled Lords, who were seeking
to returne) ; and to put her upon the defence of her owne privi-
leges, by starting questions about his owne power in Church
matters ; where by piece and piece he introduced his owne supre-
macy, by the connivance (at first) and underhand dealing, and
(at last) by the open apostacie of wretched church men, who sa-
crificed the prerogative of Christ, and the liberty of the Church, to
the Court lust. Hinc illce lachrymce. Hence was it, that our
faithful and famous ministers had so many, so various, so sore and
so long continued struglings and wrestlings with that great
Prince, and his abetters in Church and State, to obtaine any Civil
sanctions for the legal establishment of the discipline and govern-
ment of this Church ; and to preserve and raaintaine the same
against the more frequent, more cunning and covered, and the
more violent and open assaults and invasions that were made
thereon: AYhereof this following Ecclesiastic History, much coveted
and long looked-for, giveth us a very particular, full, faithfull and
faire account ; in commendation of which, we need say no more, but
tell thee, that it was written by famous Mr David Calderwood,
whose praise is in the Churches of Christ, as otherwise, so parti-
cularly upon the account of his being, but under another and bor-
rowed name of Edwardus Didoclavius, the author of that very
learned and elaborate treatise, intituled, Altare Damascenum;
TO THE READER. 21
wherein he doth by Scripture, Reason and Fathers, irrefragably and
unanswerably, (and indeed, for any thing we know, it hath not
been answered to this day, nor belike will afterward), demon-
strate the iniquity of designing and endeavouring to model and
conforme the Divinely simple Worship, Discipline and Government
of the Church of Scotland, to the pattern of the pompously Pre-
latick and ceremonious Church of England : Under some convic-
tion whereof it seems K. James himself was, though implacably
displeased with it, when, being after the reading of it somewhat
pensive, and being asked the reason by an English Prelat, stand-
ing by and observing it, told him he had seen and read such a
book; whereupon the Prelate, willing his Majestie not to suffer that
to trouble him, for they would answer it, he replyed, not without
some passion, " What will you answere, man ? There is no-
thing here than scripture, reason and fathers." As, therefore, we
are hopeful, that this notable History, compiled and written by
such an accomplished and credite-worthy author, thereunto ap-
pointed and authorised by the General Assembly of the Church
of Scotland ; and several times revised, amended, and at length
approved, (as could be evidenced by the Acts of our Assembly,
which herewith had been published for verification, if our Church-
Registers had not been seized,) will be the more commended and
endeared unto thee, that it is almost the onely monument left
(all the publick Registers of the Church of Scotland having (as
was hinted) by Divine permission, for our farther trial and af-
fliction, lately fallen into the hands of the Prelates, and their
partners, the known enemies of her true liberties) to give an ac-
count, which we may trust, of the earnest and strenuous strive-
ings of our renowned ancestors, these mighty and magnanimous
men of God, for the royal prerogatives and crown-privileges of
Jesus Christ, the alone Soveraigne and Head of his own Church ;
and for the liberties thereof, invaded and encroached upon by the
secular Soveraigne, aided and assisted therein by apostatized and
treacherous Church men, and by self-seeking States-men; (by which
Christianly, couragious, valiant and heroick contendings of these
22 TO THE READER.
worthies, our unworthy faintings and unfaithfulness in suitable
and called-for withstanding of and witnessing against the no
smaller, but much greater encroachments and invasions, that have
been made in our dayes, on the same most precious interests, by
the super-exalted supremacy are sadly reproved and condemned.
Alas ! whither can we cause our shame now go, when the crown
is fallen from our head ; and we say not, wo unto us, for we have
sinned in not holding fast the Word of the Church of Scotland her
patience?) So we can most seriously, sincerely and solemnely,
protest unto thee, that this is the true copie, done with the last
care of the Author, as that was designed for the press, without
the least alteration to pervert the sense of the Author, whatever
somewhat in the stile might have been called for. Ere I close, I
shall only advertise and caution thee against what is common
amongst some Eeaders, who, if they finde not something tickling
and taking in the very entry of any book, indulge themselves in
a neglect and contempt of the whole ; viz., That however things
are more briefly hinted here in the beginning, and onely a clear
deduction of the series of Assemblies held forth, which was only
designed in this Church History, judging it superfluous to insist
in that which is excellently done in that renowned chronicle, The
History of the Eeformation, &c, commonly called Knox's His-
tory : Yet the following part is so full, and things so held forth to
satisfaction, as it will be unworthy of any serious person, who
desireth to be acquaint with the craft, cunnings and artifices of
the enemies of the work of God ; and with the Christian carriage
and holy courage of our renowned worthies ; and much more un-
worthie of any Minister of the Gospel, not to provide himself with
one of these, which by a gracious providence hath been preserved
for our good, and the good of Posterity, and peruse it. Now the
Lord blesse graciously the work, seasonably brought to light, to-
wards the recovering and reviveing of the wonted, but, alas !
much worne out, true zeal and holy boldness of the Ministers and
Professours of the Church of Scotland, for the oppressed Liberties
thereof. Amen. Farewell.
CALDERWOOD'S HISTORY.
COLLATION OF THE EDITION PUBLISHED IN HOLLAND
IN 1678, WITH THAT OE THE WODEOW SOCIETY,
IN SEYEN YOLUMES.
WODROW EDITION.— VOLUME FIRST.
" The Preamble," on pages 1 to 55, is wholly omitted in the
edition 1678. From page 57 to 280, a few brief hints are se-
lected on pages 1 and 2 ; and from the concluding portion of
the volume, page 281 to 590, a short summary of events, pre-
viously to the year 1560, is given on pages 3 to 11.
VOLUME SECOND.
The period of this volume, extending from the year 1560 to
1570, is likewise very summarily treated in the edition 1678, ex-
tending from page 11 to page 46 ; and ten of these pages are
occupied with The Confession of Faith, 1560.
Page 11, line 13, Tlianks were given to God for his mercifull deli-
verance from the tyrannie of the Frenchmen. (After these words,
the following paragraph occurs at page 13 of the edit. 1678.)
By the preceeding discourse you may see, the interprisers of
the work of reformation intended no other thing, but the reforma-
tion of Religion, that is, the overthrowing and demolishing of the
places and monuments of Idolatry, and to erect the face of a
24 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
visible Church within the bounds committed to their charge, and
to assist others in* the cause by mutual defence. What happened
sometime to be done by the rascal multitude, without common
consent of the Congregation, or direction of their Counsel, is not
to be imputed to the Congregation. They purged themselves
sufficiently, that they intended not to set up the Duke, nor Lord
James, in authority. In end indeed they were constrained to
suspend the Queen Regent's government, fortifying the town of
Leith with strangers, without consent of the Estates, and for
sundry other causes alledged in the act of suspension. And to
this effect had the concurrence of the most part, if not almost of
the whole Countrey : and so the cause of the Commonwealth
concurred with the cause of Religion.
Page 535, line 2, and to report to the next Assemblie : but I finde
them not. Yet ye may see what things they judged offensive in
Bishops, or Ministers.
VOLUME THIRD.
Several passages or sentences occur in the edition 1678, not
to be found in this and the subsequent volumes of the Wodrow
Society edition. In selecting these, without any further special
explanation, it is to be observed, that the references on the left
hand side of the page are to the Wodrow edition, and the con-
necting words of that edition are here printed in italic letters.
Page 163, line 5, for discharge of the letters of inhibition. By
this answer, ye may see, that the Policie of the Kirk was not
thought yet perfect, howbeit the Lords erred in that kinde of
Polic:e, which they aimed at ; as ye shall hear.
Page 165, line 24, the Superintendent of Fife and Mr Johne Doug-
las, Rector of the University of St Andrews, came to Leith.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 25
Page 1 68, line 20 from foot. In the third Session, they gave full
commission and power.
Page 169, line 10, to he registered in the Register of the Assemblie.
Yet neither the Instructions nor the Articles are to be found
in the Register. They were in great haste ; and might not con-
tinue long together, as they confess in the third Session ; whether
by reason of the troubles of the time, and civile wars between
the Queen's faction and the partie for the King ; or their suddain
calling to this Convention, I know not ; and therefore they com-
mitted matters of greatest weight to some few Commissioners,
whom it was easie for the Court to draw to their side. Mr Knox
was in St Andrews in the mean time, and not able to travel to
the Assemblies, by reason of his bodily infirmitie. (Part of this
quotation occurs at the top of page 170.)
Pages 170-196. The Articles, tyc, concluded at Leith : (These are
abridged in the edition 1678, pages 50 to 54, with the addition of
the following paragraph at page 55. Some portion of it, however,
occurs in the Wodrow edition, at page 207.)
Here ye see, this Book for the most part concerneth the provi-
sion of the Old titles of Archbishops, Bishops, Deans, Archdeacons,
Chancellars and such like, to Ministers ; and of Abbacies and Pri-
ories to other qualified persons, to vote in Parliament as persons
of Ecclesiastical estate. Here is a fair shew of restoring benefices
of cure, great and small, to the Kirk : But in effect it was to re-
store only titles, which noblemen perceived, could not be given
conveniently to themselves ; but they gripped to the commodity,
in obtaining from the titulars, either temporal lands, fewed to
themselves, or tithes, or pensions to their servants or depend-
ers : And therefore the Bishops, admitted according to this new
order, were called in jest, Tulchane Bishops. A Tidchane is a
calf s skin stuffed full with straw to cause the cow give milk.
The Bishop had the title, but my Lord got the milk or com-
moditie. Yet in this Book, no farther power is allowed to Bishops
26 APFENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
or Archbishops then before to Superintendents. Nothing here
concerning Discipline, process of Excommunication, order of Minis-
tration of the Sacraments, and many other heeds contained in the
first Book of Discipline. So we may see, what it was that with-
held sundrie Lords from approving the Book of Discipline, even
that there was another order prescribed in it, for bestowing of the
Kirk's rents, then they could be well content with : And therefore
it seemeth, that they now allow the Book of Discipline, in so far
as it is not crossed or altered by this Book. The Superintendent
of Angus, a man too tractable, might easily be induced by his
Chief, the Earle of Marre, Eegent for the time, to condescend to
the heeds and articles of this Book. How these heeds and articles
were accepted by the Assemblies following, ye shall hear incon-
tinent.
Page 206, line 15, my Lord getteth the fat of the benefice.
Page 207, line 2. TJie Bishop of Caithnesse, Mr John Spottis-
ivood, Superintendent of Lothian, and Mr David Lindsay, that is,
the persons representing the Archdeacon of St Andrews, the Arch-
deacon of Lothian, and the Chancellor, sitting, with the Rector,
upon a forme before the pulpit.
Page 207, line 20, &c. Notwithstanding, $-c. (The Author's
u Observations upon this inauguration" of Douglas, are given more
fully in the edit. 1678 : viz.)
This was the first sort of Bishops, which was brought in to our
reformed Kirk : for the converted Bishops at the Eeformation, were
not suffered to exerce their old Episcopal office, nor yet to bear
the office of a Superintendent, or of a Commissioner or Visiter^
but only when, and how long it pleased the Assemblie ; and that
more, because they had rents to bear their charge, than for their
gifts and good qualities. Never one of them had the credite to be.
Moderator of the General Assemblie. These Bishops, now agreed
upon, are in power Superintendents only, and admitted only as
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 27
Superintendents. It was easie to the Court to obtaine the con-
sent of many Ministers to this sort of Episcopacie, and other arti-
cles of the Book, some being poor, some being covetous and am-
bitious, some not taking up the gross corruption of the office, some
having a carnal respect to some Noblemen, their friends. But the
Book was never allowed by the General Assemblie, howbeit this
sort of Bishops were tollerated for three or four years.
Page 210, line 13, to report the same to the Assemblie. What
was done at this conference we know not, for we finde no report
made, nor the conclusions insert in the Register. But we may
easily collect, that the Book was not approved, by a new Com-
mission appointed in the next Assemblie to revise the Book ; or
els that the Conference was not holden.
Page 210. TJie Bishop of St Andrews hath many offices. (This
and the paragraph on page 212, "Beza's Letter to Mr Knox,"
are more fully reported in the edit. 1678, viz.)
Complaint upon the New Bishop.
At this Assemblie, when some of the Universitie presented a
bill, putting them in remembrance, how Mr John Douglas pro-
mised, when he was to be admitted Bishop, to demitt all the
offices, which might impede him to execute the office of a Bishop,
and especially the Rectorie of the Universitie, and Provostrie of
the New Colledge : yet this Assemblie, for certain causes moving
them, continued him in the Rectorie till the next Assemblie ; pro-
viding, in the mean time, a qualified person be provided to the
Provostrie, according to the foundation. Mr Knox, when he heard
of it, (for he keeped house by reason of the weakness of his bodie,
except when he was to teach), lamented that so many offices were
laid upon the back of an old man, which twenty men of the best
gifts were not able to bear ; and said, he would be disgraced and
wracked. And, indeed, he had neither that honour, health, nor
wealth, which he had before. Mortoun and his friends took up a
great part of his rent in taks, fews, pensions. As he was unable
28 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
of his bodie to travel, so was he more unable of his tongue to
teach ; yet little respect had the Court to the abilities of his per-
son, so that commoditie could be reaped by vertue of his title.
Page 212, line 16. A passage of Beza's letter to Mr Knox.
Theodor Beza being informed by Mr Knox, as appeareth, of the
intention of the Court to bring in Bishops, directeth a letter to
Mr Knox, dated at Geneva, the twelfth of Aprile, which is extant
among his Epistles, wherein he acknowledged it to be the great
gift of God, that the Kirk of Scotland hath the pure Religion and
good Order, the band to hold fast the Doctrine, and beseecheth
him and his fellow-labourers to hold fast these two, and to remem-
ber, that if the one be lost, the other cannot continue long.
" But," saith he, " I would have you, my dear Knox, and the other
brethren, to remember that which is before your eyes. As Bishops
brought forth the Papacie ; so false Bishops — the relicts of Poperie
— shall bring in Epicurisme to the world. They that desire the
Church's good and safety, let them take heed of this pestilence ;
and seeing ye have put that plague to flight timously, I heartily
pray you, that ye never admit it againe ; albeit it seem plausible
with the pretence or colour of keeping unity, which pretence de-
ceived the ancient Fathers, yea, even many of the best of them."
Page 222, line 11, alwise adhering to the former protestation.
Here ye may see, they condescend, or rather protest, that the
articles and heeds agreed upon, be received, not till the King's
perfect age, as was agreed at Leith ; but only for the interim, till a
more perfect order be obtained at the hands of the King's Majestie's
Regent and Nobilitie, for which they would press, as occasion should
serve : And this is to be understood of things resolved upon alreadie,
or of what should be resolved upon ; for as yet they understood not
what shall be the functions of Abbots, Priors, Deans, Archdeacons,
Chancellars ; and so could not as yet resolve upon them. The
Bishops power, in matters spiritual, was defined in the Book, not
to exceed the power and authoritie of Superintendents. Neither
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 29
are they content with their present judgment and protestation ;
because they had but one diet to read and consider all ; but referre
farther consideration to farther opportunitie ; so that in effect they
are not fully resolved in any head, but all the heads and conclu-
sions hang in suspense. This was the first appearing against these
heads and conclusions : but ye shall hear of more in the Assemblie
following. It was hard to root up in one hour, that which the
Court had plotted and still cherished.
Page 237, (last paragraph.) Master Knox departed this life
upon the twenty-fourth of November, the light and comfort of our
Kirk, and a patterne to Ministers for holiness of life, soundness
in doctrine, and couragious libertie in rebuking of Persons of
whatsoever rank. Bishop Ridley, notwithstanding his oppo-
sition to the Book of Common Prayer and English Ceremonies,
confesseth in a letter to Mr Grindal, that he was a man of
good wit, of much good learning, and earnest zeal. In elo-
quence and forcible expression of his minde, either by word or
writ, he surpassed all other of his calling in this Nation. How
profound he was in divinitie, that work of his upon Predestination
may give evidence. Incredible was the success of his paines in
planting the Gospel and the work of Reformation, till Religion was
so established that scarce a Papist durst set up his head, and
avouch Popery. He alone did more good then all the Superin-
tendents, and for his gifts was more esteemed. How many things
did he foretell, §c.
Page 275, line 15, to report their proceedings to the next Assemblie.
Here ye may see, how Bishops and Superintendents were sub-
ject to the General Assemblie ; but the Prelats, that afterwards
overruled, did well provide, that they should have no Assem-
blies, to censure them.
Page 285, line 7. So, upon the third of August, about four
afternoon, he icas thrust off the ladder.
30
Page 285, line 22, where he was layd, viz., in the ground of the
steeple of Leitli.
Page 306, line 27, not onlie of Ministers, but also other members
of all Estates, which Assemblies have been since the first Ordi-
nance continuallie keeped in such sort, that the most Noble and
highest Estate have joyned themselves to these Assemblies, as
members of one bodie, voting, concurring and authorizing all
things therein concluded. Howbeit this Act, whereof mention is
made here, be not now to be found among the printed Acts of Par-
liament, we doubt not, but there was such an Act, otherwayes
they would not have appealed to the Regent's own knowledge, nor
acknowledged it as a known truth. Yet the Regent ashed, §c.
Page 363, line 24, appointed in the Provinciall Assemblies.
Here ye see the Policie of the Kirk was not perfected and esta-
blished rashly, but deliberatly; and the most learned in the Coun-
trey appointed to conferrc upon the heeds of it, for a preparation
to the next General Assembly. Our Kirk hath not had worthier
men since, and of better gifts, then these above named. In the
mean time, thus far have they alreadie agreed upon in the As-
semblie, that the name of a Bishop is common to all pastors, and
that every one ought to have a particular flock and charge ; that
a Minister may have, beside his own particular charge, visitation
of other flocks ; not by his proper office, but by commission, which
is bounded and qualified, as ye have heard. And thirdly, that
Bishops, Superintendents, and Visiters are in effect all but Visi-
ters, and of equal power or pre-eminence for the time : and yet
even this power of Visitation was not thought necessarie, where
the Kirk was well constituted, as ye shall see in the own place.
Page 382, last line. Here ye may see, what pains were taken
upon the Book of Policie and how that the Estate of Bishops and
Superintendents was removed, not by guesse or temerariously, but
with great deliberation, and after disputation and reasoning at
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 31
length, not only in several conferences of the most learned within
the Realrne, but also publickly in Assemblies, and not in one As-
semblie only, but in many : Whereas the Episcopal Government
was established in one Assemblie, without reasoning or libertie to
protest. Here was no briberie, nor moyen of Court. Here ye see
they have already agreed upon all the heads of the Policie, except
the three above specified, which were referred to farther disputa-
tion and reasoning, so long as the work was not perfectly digest-
ed in order.
Page 388, last line. Here ye see, all the Heads of the book of
Policie were now agreed upon, except the head cle diaconatu, which
was also agreed upon by the most part of the Assemblie. Here
also ye see IMr Patrick Adamsone one of the number, that is ap-
pointed to reason for the book of Policie ; whereby ye may per-
ceive that he assented with the rest.
Page 457, line 11, &c. This gentleman, Esme Stewart, $-c, and
page 460, line 25, &c, he had conference, fyc. (In the edit. 1678 : — )
Esme Stewart, stiled Monsieur d'Aubignie, son to John Stewart,
brother to Matthew, Earle of Lennox, arrived at Leith upon
the eight of September. It was thought, he was sent for by the
band that assembled at Falkirk, and the Stewarts to be a head to
them, and that the Guisians, in hope of their assistance, furthered
him. The Duke of Guise accompanied him to his ship. He
brought with him one Monsieur Mombirneau, a mirrie companion,
able in bodie, and quick in spirit, a fit instrument to bewitch
a young King. Monsieur d'Aubignie had conference with the
Bishop of Glasgow, lying as Ambassador for the King's Mother at
Paris, with the Bishop of Rosse, another traffiquer for her, and
Sir James Balfour, before he came out of France, tending to these
purposes, as was thought, to dissolve the amitie with England, by
removing from the King such as were well affected that way ; to
procure an association betwixt the young King and his Mother in
the government ; to alter the estate of Religion by degrees. His
32 APPENDIX TO CALDEPWOOD'S
course and practices after confirmed the likelyhood of these in-
tents and purposes. The opportunitie of the time was very fit ;
for such purposes might be more easily effectuated, when a young
King of thirteen years of age governed, then before, when Regents
and men of experience ruled. Not long after his arrival, he was
made Commendator of Arbroath and Earle of Lennox ; and Ro-
bert, Bishop of Cathness, the third brother to Matthew Earle of
Lennox, Regent, was created Earle of March, in compensation of
the Earledome of Lennox.
Page 469, line 8. Tlie Earl of Lennox his letter, <§-c.
He had procured before a dispensation from the King, not to be
troubled for Religion for a whole year, that he might pursue in
judgment for the fruits and rents of Arbroath and Lennox ; and
vexed the Session and Eldership of Edinburgh, and the Synod of
Lothian, with letters from the King for a supersedere, according
to the dispensation granted to him. When he subscribed the Ar-
ticles of Religion, and Communicated, little understood he what
he heard. Notwithstanding of his subscription, he brought with
him, and had in his company, Papists by profession, but indeed
Atheists, which were intertained with him almost till his depar-
ture out of the countrey.
Page 470, line 24, to the next Assembly.
In that they condemned the office of a Bishop, as it was then
used and commonly taken within this realme, they meant not
to allow any other sort of Bishop, either Anglicane or Romane,
but only the Divine or Apostolical Bishop, who is only a Pastor of
a particular flock or congregation, as may be seen in the articles
agreed upon 1575 and 1576 years, and in the Book of Policie.
Yea, notwithstanding of the authority of the General Assembly
abov j them, and the curbing of them in former Assemblies, for
the restraining of the corruptions of that office, yet they think it
not tolerable, but pulled it up by the roots. Whereas before they
were required to submit themselves to the reformation of the cor-
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 33
ruptions in the estate of Bishops ; now they are ordained to dimit
simpliciter, quite and leave off the office, as an office whereunto
they are not called by God, under the pain of excommunication.
Page 476, line 16, the Assemblie appointed Visiters of several
Provinces,
Here ye see Visiters, notwithstanding of all the restrictions
and caveats set down in the Assembly holden in Aprile 1576, and
at other Assemblies, are rather tollerated than allowed.
Page 477, line 8, to report to the next Generall Assemblie. Ye
see, private Baptisme and celebration of the Communion upon
Pasch-day were judged corruptions.
Page 477. Mr P. Adamsone and Mr A. Melvine's Pro-
positions. (In the Wodrow edition these Propositions are in-
troduced under the year 1584 : See vol. iv. pp. 55-60. In the edi-
tion 1678, they occur under 1580, with the addition of the follow-
ing paragraph) :
Here ye see, how far Mr Patrick Adamsone misliked the office
of Visitators, and what was his judgment in foundamental points
of the Policie, howsoever he inclined somewhat to Ministers
voting in Parliament and Councel, where he had sometime place
himself.
Page 501, line 18. Suppose Mortoun, a chief maintainer of re-
ligion, was put out, who will think that any thing was intended
against Eeligion ? for the second Confession of Faith, commonly
called the King's Confession, Sfc.
Page 505-507. Observations upon the Confession of
Faith : (In the edition 1678, we find added), —
This Confession is an appendix to the first Confession, and
comprehendeth it in a general clause in the beginning ; and so
both are but one, and he that subscribeth the one, subscribeth the
C C
34 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
other ; and therefore our Confession of Faith is not wholly nega-
tive, but partly affirmative, partly negative.
Page 555, line 30. Observations on the Book of Discip-
line, (1581.)
It is to be observed, that the eleventh chapter of the Book of
Policie is not to be referred to this present year, but to the time
that the Policie was in forming; for many abuses mentioned
therein were reasoned since and before this year. It appeareth
also, that this chapter crosseth the conclusions agreed upon by the
Convention at Leith, whereof mention is also made in this chap-
ter. And when in the twelfth chapter, they required, in the time
of framing the Policie, that some may be appointed by the General
Assemblie with consent of the Prince, best able to designe the
place where particular Elderships, that is, Presbyteries, should
conveen ; ye may see that put in execution by the last Assem-
bly. The eight, ninth, and twelfth chapters touch the disposi-
tion of the rents of the Kirk ; but that disposition or dispensa-
tion was not plausible to such as possessed these rents : which
no doubt was a chief impediment to the ratification of this Book
of Policie. So that we may justly say, that the rents of the Kirk
have been the occasion of much corruption in, and contention with
the Kirk.
Same page. The Presbyterie of Edinburgh erected.
The Presbyterie or Eldership of Edinburgh was erected upon
the penult of May, consisting of fifteen or sixteen Ministers of
the Kirks adjacent within four or five miles, and of some Baron3
and Gentlemen Elders out of every Church for that effect.
The Letter, whereof mention is made in the last Assemblie, sent
by the King with William Cunninghame of Capringtoun, to be
considered by the Assemblie, before it be directed to the Noble-
men, Gentlemen and certain Ministers, was directed upon the
last of May to the Lord Setoun, Lord Yesture, the Lairds Orme-
stoun and Elphingstoun, Mr James Carmichel, Mr Walter Hay,
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 35
Alexander Foster, or so many other Ministers, that were to make
up the Presbytery of Hadintoun, or so many as were to conveen ;
wherein he directeth them to consider and try the ancient and
present state of all the particular Kirks in their bounds, which of
them are principal parish Kirks, which pendicles, which are stand-
ing and which decayed, and how many Parish Kirks it were re-
quisite of necessity to have standing within the said bounds, and
in what places, in consideration of the great number of Kirks
alreadie decayed, and not well situat ; having respect herewith,
how a Minister may be well and honestly sustained at every Kirk,
according to the rents of that Parish ; and for the more certainty,
that they try out as well the ancient, as present estate of the
rentals of every Parish Kirk, both Parsonages and Vicarages,
Pensioners and others ; as also all Prebendaries, Chaplanries and
Hospitals, and by whom, and by what title the rents thereof are
now possessed ; whether it be a Benefice of itself, or be a Kirk
annexed to any Prelacie ; and if the Kirk be set in tack, by whom,
and for what mail! and dutie. In this Letter have we these pas-
sages.
Trust Cousin akd well-beloved, We greet you heartily well.
Upon Conference lately had, and consideration taken of some
of our privie Councel and certaine of the Ministrie, by our
direction and commandment, anent the action of the constitution
of the Ecclesiastical Policie, so oft ettled unto, and yet unper-
formed, in the space of twenty years with the more now bypast,
we have perceived, how this work hath been alwayes heretofore
hindered, through the great and many troubles and alterations,
which have occurred within our Realme, during that space, to the
decay not only of the Ecclesiastical Discipline and of all good
order within the Kirk ; but to the great consumption and dimi-
nution also of the Kirk-rents by fews, tackes, pensions and other
dispositions, practised and brought in use, as well by Bishops,
Commendators, Ministers and Readers, lately provided to benefi-
ces, since our Coronation, as by others provided of old ; besides
many abuses daily creeping-in, &c. Besides, consideration being
cc2
36 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
taken of the unequal division of the Diocies, some being of so
great and large bounds, as no one person is able conveniently to
visite the Kirks thereof; neither are the Ministers in these bounda
able to conveen so oft together in one place, as need require th ;
some other Diocies of lesse bounds, containing fewer Parish Kirks,
nor were requisite by a good order, neither these lying contigue.
It is therefore thought impossible to attain e to any formal order,
likely to have continuance to the posteritie, through our whole
Realme, till the ancient bounds of the Diocies be dissolved, where
the parishes are thick together, and small be united ; and where
they are of too great and large bounds, be divided, and thereafter
Presbyteries or Elderships constituted for a dozen of parishes or
thereabout, some moe, some fewer, as the commodity of the
Countrey lyeth, where the Ministrie and Elders in these bounds
conveening may commodiously exercise Ecclesiastical Discipline,
and take order with the affairs of the Kirk, so far as shall be ap-
pointed, before the cognition thereof be brought to the Synodal
Assembly. Therefore and to the effect, that this work now in
hand may proceed the more formally, to the honour of God,
and ease and commoditie of all good subjects, we have thought
convenient, by advice of our Councel and such of the Ministers,
as were here conveened, that ye, to whom we have directed this
our Letter, or so many others, within the bounds of these parishes,
contained in this forme sent you herewith, as ye finde good to
call to your assistance therein, conveen together at Hadingtoun,
how soon ye can, and there consult together, or then with com-
mon consent elect some fewer number amongst you of best zeal,
judgement and experience, to consider and trie the ancient and
present estate of all these particulars and parishes, in these
bounds, &c.
In this Letter ye see, how forward the King was to constitute
Presbyteries ; and what necessity there was to constitute them ;
and thirdly that Presbyteries, at the first constitution or erection,
consisted not only of Ministers, but also of those, whom we com-
monly call Elders.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 37
Page 575. The Earl of Morton Executed.
The Earle of Mortoun was convicted by an assise, for conceal-
ing of the murther of the King's Father, upon the first of June.
In his confession to the Ministers he declared, that there was
danger in revealing it at that time. It was laid to his charge by
the Ministers, that he was an authorize? of Bishops and of other
corruptions. He answered, that concerning some things, which
were in question between him and the Kirk, he protested, if there
was any thing done amisse, it was of ignorance, and for lack of
better knowledge; and if he had known better, he had done
otherwayes, and was now at last of mind to have helped them so
far as he might. It was marked, that he was execute upon that
same day, that the Duke of Northfolk was execute, that is, the
second day of June. Morton was a chief instrument of the de-
priving of the King's Mother of the government. Northfolk was
working for her advancement to the one, and restauration to the
other Crowne. He was a chief instrument to establish Religion,
and entertained amitie betwixt England and Scotland ; and was
an enemie to the association of the King's Mother with the King
in government ; and therefore was much hated by the Guisians
and their instruments. The Earle of Lennox got a great part of
his lands. So long as Morton was in hands, the Kirk had rest :
after his execution, great stirs were raised.
Page 716. Mr Patrick Adamson, called commonly Bishop of St
Andrews, fyc.
When the King cometh to St Andrews, he becometh a whole
man, occupied the pulpit incontinent, declaimed before the King,
against the Ministrie and the Lords, and their proceeding. He
professed before, that he had not the gift of application, now he
applieth, but inspired with another Spirit, then faithful Ministers
use to be. In his Sermone he affirmed for certaine, that the
Duke of Lennox died a Protestant, having in his hand a Scrol,
which he called " The Duke's Testament." A merchant woman,
sitting before the pulpit, and spying narrowly, affirmed that the
38 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
Scrol was a compt of four or five years old debt, which a few
dayes before she had sent to him. It is true, the Duke refused
to take the Sacrament out of a Priest's hand, when he was dying,
but had received it before, as was reported, out of the Bishop of
Glasgow's hand.
VOLUME FOURTH.
Page 18, line 18. The drift of this Proclamation was construed
by the persons pursued, to be this, that they being once all re-
moved, might be called home severally againe upon threescore
dayes warning, and compearing in judgment, might be accused
and punished at the discretion of the King Mother, or be for-
faulted for their absence. Compare this Proclamation and
others that went before, with the precedent words of the King's
letter, given at St Andrews the second of July 1583, and sent
to the Queen of England, as I finde it in the Note gatherer's
notes.
Page 21, lines 3 to 7. The interprise at Ruthven was approved
in as solemne a Convention of Estates, as was (Parliaments ex-
cepted) since the King's coronation. Yea the principal authors
of the late alteration in St Andrews, being conveened with the
rest at that time, namely, Montrose, Maxwell, Hereis, Ogilvie,
Downe, and Newbattle were desired freely to reason in the mat-
ter, who, after they were solemnly attested by their oath, that
they should reason and vote according to equitie and good con-
science, also consented with the rest, without further contradic-
tion. But after the alteration in St Andrews, the King, having
his residence in winter at Halyrudhouse, did assemble a Conven-
tion of Estates, wherein the alteration at Ruthven was found to
be treason, and such as were at it, appointed to take remission
for the same, as a crime of Lcese Majestie and hainous conspiracie.
The King directed the Earl of Rothess, the Lairds of Capringtoun,
IJ1STOKY OF THE KIRK. 39
Colluthie, and Mungo Grahame to Perth, in commission to the
Earl of Gowrie, to command him in the King's name to take a
remission for that alteration at Kuthven, and to condemne the fact
as treason : which he did. Notwithstanding of his remission, he
was charged to passe out of Scotland. Now he condemneth
his condemning of the fact at Euthven, fyc.
Page 56. (In the edit. 1678, the Propositions signed by
Adamson and Melville are introduced under the year 1580: See
supra, p. 33).
Page 79, line 2. A rran and Colonell Stewart came diverse
times to Edinburgh, to urge the Council and Session of the Kirk
to subscribe this letter. Some yeelded, some refused, and
therefore were troubled for receiving, reading and concealing the
letter, which the Ministers sent to the Councel and Session of
Edinburgh, before the King and his Councel had seen it.
Page 149, line 11. His uncle Mr Andrew, and Mr Patrick
Forbes, thereafter Bishop of Aberdeen, and a turn-coat, had entred
in their journey towards London, two or three days before he
came to Berwick. Mr James was desired by the exiled ministers
to stay at Newcastle with the Lords. He set down the order and
manner of exercise in Doctrine, Prayer and Discipline, which they
practised, during the time of their remaining in England.
Page 459, line 3. These Animadversions, Sfc. (In place of this
paragraph, in the edition 1678, there is substituted) : —
The King receiveth these Animadversions, and taketh pains in
his cabinet for the space of twenty-four hours, to penne the De-
claration, which I have set down here word by word, notwith-
standing of the harshness of some phrases. The bastard Decla-
ration, whereof we have made mention before, and which was
printed, was penned by Mr Patrick Adamsone; but the King
disclaimed it.
40
Page 604-605. (In place of the full list of the names of the Sub-
scribers to this Act, in 1586, in the edition 1678, only those who
were survivors in 1631 are specially mentioned as follows) : —
Sic subscribitur, Mr John Knox, Moderator, Mr Andrew Clay-
hils, Minister at Jedburgh, and others to the number of thirtie ;
of which number, at this present year of God, 1631, are alive
John Smith, Minister at Maxtoun ; George Johnstoun, Minister
at Ancrome ; Mr William Meffan, Minister at Langtoun, now Mi-
nister at Foga ; and Mr James Daes, Minister at Ettelstoun.
Page 606, line 2. Hie King commanded the ministers, <§-c. (In
the edition 1678 this paragraph is altered as follows) : —
The Ministers of Edinburgh committed to Blackness.
The Session of the Kirk of Edinburgh refusing to enjoine their
Ministers to pray for the King's Mother, the King cometh to the
great Kirk, and causeth Mr John Couper come down from the
pulpit, when he was at the first prayer, that he might give place
to the Bishop of St Andrews. Mr John said to the King, he
would make account one day to the great Judge of the world
for such dealing. When the Bishop went up to the pulpit, there
riseth a murmuring and noise among the people, and many went
forth. At this time the Ministers of Edinburgh were committed
to ward in Blackness, for refusing to pray for the Queen Mother's
delivery ; whereupon it followed, that there was no preaching in
any of the Kirks of Edinburgh upon the Lord's day, neither could
the King move his own Ministers, Mr Craig or Mr Duncansone,
to supplie their places. They refused not simply to pray for her ;
but for the preservation of her life, as if she had been innocent of
the crimes laid to her charge, which had imported a condemnature
of the Queen of England, and of her judges proceedings. She
was execute in Fothringhame castle upon the eighth of Februar ;
and so this controversie, about the form of praying for her, ceased.
Page 635, line 20. Mr Andrew Melville, perceiving how the Lord
had wrought with him (Mr Robert Bruce), and how power full his doc-
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 41
trine was, brought him over to this Assembly, and moved the
Kirk of Edinburgh to suite for him. After he had essayed the
burden, and found the blessing of God upon his travels, he ac-
cepted the charge ; and was from that time forth a chief actor,
in the affairs of the Kirk, and a constant maintainor of the
established Discipline.
Page 695, line 5, &c. Tims have ye the summe of that discourse
which is made by Carletoun and Camdene, §c. (This paragraph
reads as follows) : —
The overthrow of the Spanish fleet, arrogantly called the Invin-
cible Armado, in July and August, is set down, with all the cir-
cumstances of the preparation, and means of the overthrow, in
Carletoun's Discourse, Camden's Annals, Stowe's Chronicle, and
by others, to whom I refer the Reader desirous of particular infor-
mation, seeing it is not my principal purpose to treat of such mat-
ters. It is true, the Spaniards carried a revengeful minde against
the English, for dammages received by sea by Haukins, Drakes,
and some others, and for aiding the Hollanders. But his chief
desire was to conquer this Isle, partly for the worth of it, partly to
be the more able to subdue the confederat Provinces of the Ne-
therlands, and to secure the East and West Indies.
VOLUME FIFTH.
Pages 37-48, Hie Act of Secret Council, Sfc. (This Act is evi-
dently misplaced here : in the edition 1678, it occurs in its right
place, under the year 1589-90.)
Page 72, line 24. Mr John Davidsone penned this letter follow-
inn, cj*c. (This paragraph reads as follows) : —
Master John Davidsone, at the desire of some brethren, penned
a prolixe but pithy letter, to be directed to the Queen of England,
containing an Apologie for our Kirk, against the calumnies of
42 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Doctor Bancroft, uttered in sermon, the first Sabbath day after
the beginning of the English Parliament, and after published in
print. But it was not sent, nor delivered, as was intended ; and
therefore I have omitted it.
Page 88, line 32. (In place of the asterisks, the edition 1678
reads,) by the G ener all Assemblie ; or such as are nominat to enter..
Page 90, last line. By warrant of this privilege, the Confession
of Faith, with two blank leaves following, to contain the names
of the Subscribers ; and the General Band, with other two blank
leaves following, to contain the names of the Subscribers, together
with the Act of Secret Councel containing the Commissions
above written, were printed about the end of the same moneth of
March, and after subscriptions were required. But in whose
hands the copies are, with the names of the Subscribers, we know
not, except some few.
This act of Councel abovewritten, was procured by the Gene-
ral Assemblie, which conveened at Edinburgh the third day of
March. I have as yet seen no farther of the proceedings of this
Assemblie, but this Minute following of the Acts concluded in it.
(See the copy of this Minute at pages 86-88.)
Page 108, line 8, accused openly in face of the whole Assemblie.
Some Ministers that were at this Assemblie, notwithstanding of
this Act, making defection afterward, either accepted Bishopricks,
or aspired to the same, videlicet, Mr Neil Campbel, after Bishop of
Argile ; Mr Peter Bleckburne, after Bishop of Aberdeen ; Mr
George Gladstones, after Bishop of St Andrews ; Mr James
Nicolsone, after Bishop of Dunkelden ; Mr William Couper, after
Bishop of Galloway ; Mr David Lindsey, after Bishop of Ross ;
Mr John Spotswode, Bishop of St Andrews ; Mr Patrick Lindsey,
Bishop of Ross ; Mr George Graham, Bishop of Orknay ; Mr
Robert Pont, Mr Robert Cornwall, Mr Thomas Buchanan, Mr
Archibald Moncreif, &c.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 43
Page 162. The Parliament began upon Munday, the twenty-
ninth of May. At this Parliament they obtained a Eatification
of General and Synodal Assemblies, and Presbyteries, &c., for
which they had laboured many years. Chancellour Maitlan was
a chief Instrument in moving the King to passe it at this time ;
which he did to pleasure the Ministers offended at him for
hounding out of Huntlie against the Earle of Murray, as was
thought, because of the favour he carried to Bothuel. The tenor
of the Act here followeth. The Ratification, &c. June 1592.
Page 186, line 12. And these things devised, §c.
Master James Melvine and Mr James Nicolsone were appointed
to put these overtures in forme.
By these overtures, the Reader may perceive how vigilant the
Ministers were, and careful to suppresse and overthrow the plots
and machinations of Papists, seeking the overthrow of Religion.
Page 235, line 3. The intention and purpose of the Conspi-
rators is set forth in an Act of Councel, made at Halyrudhouse
the fift of Januar, which is also registrat in the Acts of the Gene-
ral Assemblie, 1594.
Page 288. (Instead of lines 27 and 28, the edition 1678 has
the following short paragraph) : —
The godly were not content with the favour granted by this Act
to the Excommunicat Earles. The Ministers and Barones, con-
veened apart in Mr Robert Bruce's galrie, desired Mr Robert
Bruce, Mr David Lindsey, Mr Patrick Galloway, to crave, that
their persons may be warded, before there were any further pro-
ceeding, or any favour granted unto them.
Page 313-15. Remedies for the same. The King's Answers.
(The Remedies and Answers are printed in parallel columns,
in the edition 1678. In the Wodrow edition, it will be observed,
that the King's Answers are given in a smaller type.)
44 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Page 329, line 25, and p. 330, line 8. Upon Tuesday, the penult
of May, §c. Upon the first day of the Parliament holden in June,
after a short exhortation, &c.
Page 382, line 15. Hie death of Chancellor Matlane. (This pa-
ragraph is thus given in the edition 1678) : —
Upon the third of October, Sir John Maitlan Chancellour de-
parted this life. His practices, at his first entrie to Court, were
pernicious, and offensive to the Godly many years after ; but in
end he was careful to repair all wrongs, so far as he might, to
keep peace betwixt the King and the Kirk. Yet it was thought
by sundrie, that all the good he did, he did it to win the Mi-
nistrie, to strengthen himself against Bothuel. Howsoever it
was, he granted before his departure, that he offended that man
of God Master Knox, and wished he had built an Hospital,
when he built his Castle at Lauder.
Page 461, line 29. Spotswood's Treacherie.
The subscriptions of three or four hundreth Ministers were ob-
tained in very short space, and moe had been obtained, if the
Commissioners had continued still at Edinburgh. None so dili-
gent, in outward appearance, to procure subscriptions to the De-
clinature, as Mr John Spotswood, afterward Bishop of St Andrews;
and yet in the very meane time, as is constantly reported, he in-
formed, or sent to the King, by a Courtier, informations of all the
proceedings of the Councel of the Brethren, and other Ministers
forward in the same cause.
Page 500, line 9. Alteration of Discipline, when in-
tended.
By this Missive, and sundrie other passages of this Historie,
since August last, the Reader may perceive that the alteration of
Discipline is not to be imputed to the tumult, which fell forth the
seventeenth day following of this instant moneth of December;
but was intended before, and questions framed for the purpose,
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 45
whereof we have made mention before ; which we shall set down
in a more proper place after, with answers to them. Who is
so blinde that he may not perceive, that this alteration was in-
tended, when the Ministrie was most earnest against the Excom-
municat Earles, and that when they were pursuing hotest, they
were forced to defend themselves ?
Page 521, last line. If it icere found lawful, he should subscribe it.
I finde two different forms of the Bande ; but I take this follow-
ing to be the rightest, in respect of the Reasons penned at that
time for answer to it. (See these on pages 522, &c.)
Pages 530, 538, and 560. (Three paragraphs on these pages
seem to be condensed into one, as follows, from the edition 1678,
p. 369) :—
The Town of Edinburgh was threatned with removal of the
Session and all Courts of Justice, for the uproar upon the 17. day
of December, and to be exposed as a prey, and spoiled by Border-
men, and a number of Lords, with their dependers, convocat to
terrifle the Citizens ; but, after much examination and trial, there
could not be found so much as one man guiltie of any conspiracie
against either King or Counsellour ; and it was evidently seen,
that a false allarum was the occasion of the uproar : and this is
sufficient to stop the mouthes of calumniators and traducers that
would lay any such aspersion upon the Ministrie, or alledge it as
the fruit of the Presbyterial Government, which then flourished.
Yet, for farther satisfaction of the reader, I will here set down Mr
Robert Bruce his own Apologie for himself and his Collegues,
conform to that copie, which was written by Mr John Spotswode,
afterward Bishop of St Andrews, his own hand ; for he would
seem so frank in the cause, that he would needs write it with his
own hand, and give it a sharper edge. (See page 560.)
Page 584, line 24. Upon the 29th of Februar,—TJyon the 21.
of Februar.
46 AFPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Page 585, line 3. The last of February 1596, after the new-
calculation 1597.
Page 594, line 12. Brybing Lords of the Session also. They
meant this of Mr John Lindsay.
Page 597, line 5. Mr Patrick Galloway, who icould seem, §-c.
Mr Patrick Galloway made answers to the same Questions ; but
these I omit, and wTill adjoine the Answers only of another Brother
more judicious, omitting the questions for eschewing repetition.
(These Answers by Galloway are given at pages 597-599.)
Page 605, line 34. / have thought good, §c.
In all these Questions no hints of Bishops ; yet had the King
set down a catalogue of such as he would prefer to that dignitie,
before Mr David Black was troubled.
Page 608, line 28. And some hope of preferment.
The discourse preceeding I have out of Mr James Melvin's
Memorials. I will now follow the order set down in the Register
of the Acts, howbeit not to be trusted unto : For, after that divi-
sion and schisme entred in the Kirk, the acts and proceedings of
Assemblies were framed as best might serve for advantage to the
corrupt partie.
Page 614, line 11. The Answers as they were altered, and are
extant, fyc.
Howbeit these Answers were approved by the Assembly ; yet
were they after altered through pretended haste, and set down in
the sixt Session, as followeth.
Tliat it is lawful, fyc. (See line 18.)
Page 624, line 11. Appointed to be holden in Aprile. To these
reasons above set down I adde, that this meeting of Ministers,
convocat at the King's command, cannot be reputed a General
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 47
Assemblie ; because the General Assemblie of the Kirk of Scot-
land should not consist only of Ministers, but also of Commission-
ers of burghes, and shires, and universities, chosen according to
the order set down in the General Assemblie, holden in July 1565,
which order was not abrogat as yet.
Page 628, line 24. In a word, wJiere Christ ruled before, the
Court now beginneth to govern. The King's man may stand at
the King's chair, use what countenance, gesture, or language he
pleaseth : But good men must be taunted, checked, &c.
Page 629, line 8. After the Assemblie, tyc.
After the exhortation made by the last moderator Mr Robert
Pont, and the choosing of Mr Thomas Nicolson to be Clerk, the
Assembly was delayed, and the Commissioners wearied till the
coming of Mr Robert Rollock, whom the King, and such as were
to further his course, intended to have Moderator. He was a
Godly man, but simple in the matters of the Church Government,
credulous, easily led by counsel, and tutored in a manner by his
old master, Mr Thomas Buchanan, who now was gained to the
King's course. Many means were used to have him chosen ; and
the King and his followers prepared him for the purpose. Sir
Patrick Murray, &c. (line 20.)
Page 647, line 5. The corrupt conclusions of the As-
sembly.
In this corrupt Assemblie; we see the libertie of application and
free rebuke of sinne restrained, matters of great importance com-
mitted to some few Ministers seeking preferment ; howbeit Mr
•James Melvine be numbered among them for the fashion. Sum-
mar excommunication for notorious crimes is suspended, and in
effect abolished. All conventions of Pastors, not authorized by
the King's Lawes, discharged. The Popish Earles remitted to
the fulfilling of certain conditions, prescribed for absolution and
reconciliation, &c. It was an easie matter to draw such, as
48 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
thirsted for gain and glorie to further the intentions of the Court.
All ecclesiastical matters, which were to be treated in General
Assemblies were from henceforth first prepared and dressed at
Court by the King, and some selected Commissioners out of
that number, and after concluded in full Assemblies. TThereas,
before, after earnest prayer, searching the Scripture, powerful ex-
hortations, grave reasoning, and mature consultation, matters of
importance were determined by uniforme consent of the whole,
for the most part. So they were the King's led horse. It wai
as is reported, Mr John Lindsey's advice, some say, Mr Thomas
Hammilton's (then Advocat) given to the King, to divide the
Ministers, or other wayes he could not overthrow them.
Page 648, line 5. Mr Robert Wallace, minister of St Andrews,
declined the King's Commissioners conveened at Falkland, alledg-
ing they had no commission to cognosce upon the Secretar's com-
plaint against him : because he had offered before the Assemblie
to satisfie any, that was offended with his doctrine ; specially the
Secretar, so far as was possible without prejudice to the credite
of his ministrie, and losse of a good conscience ; and no commis-
sion was granted to take any farther trial in that matter. He had
in sermon threatned the examiners of the witnesses, in Mr David
Black's action, of which number Mr John Lindsey was principal.
I have no farther knowledge of this matter for the present.
Mr John Lindsay teas again stirred up to prosecute, §c, (page 649.)
Page 650, line 19-27. Mr Robert Bollock, Moderator of the
last Assemblie, and consequently of these meetings of the Com-
missioners with the King, bewrayed great weakness, which many,
that loved him before, construed to be simplicitie.
Ppge 673, line 9. Many fair pretences in this Letter, and much
dir simulation ; but the event proved, they had no sincere meaning
in their proceedings. For this vote in Parliament was the foun-
dation of their Episcopacie, to the which they were aspiring; and
HISTORY OF TIIE KIRK. 49
the King and they were contriving the means. They have
given proof alreadie, what the Kirk may look for at their hands,
both by their dealing in the two Assemblies by-past, as also in
execution of their procured Commission, when they reposed
Mr John Rutherfurde, and removed Mr David Black and Mr
Robert Wallas, &c.
Page 693, last paragraph. The intent of the commission.
This woful Commission was obtained, before the chief question
was proponed, concerning the Vote of the Kirk in Parliament,
which otherwayes had not been so easily granted. The chief end
of it was to put in execution the Articles concluded at Perth, and
explained in the former Assemblie holden at Dundie, to trouble
zealous ministers that were faithful in application of their doctrine,
and to plant Burrowes Townes ; that so the way might be the
better prepared by removing, or holding out the worthiest out of
the most eminent places, and by suppressing of any clear discovery
in pulpit of the present corruptions.
The chief end wherefore this Assemblie was convocat, was to
obtain the consent of the Assembly to Ministers Vote in Parlia-
ment : Iloicbeit they had spent hitherto a whole week, 4'c (line 31.)
Page 701, lines 9 to 19. The King and Commissioners, fyc.
Wherefore the rest of the points were continued.
The King, and such as aspired to Prelacies, purposed to passe
i through many points, and devised some caveats for ranging the
Voter in Parliament in order, and to keep him free of Popish and
Anglican corruption, that he might be the more easily imbraced.
But when the Caveats were read, they perceived, that many
brethren, who assented to the maine point, began to skarre :
Therefore they were content at this time with the number of the
Voters, and referred the manner of election, the Cautions and other
points to another time. Here ye may observe, that Mr Andrew
Melvine and other Professors were allowed to conveen with the
Commissioners of Synods, and to reason upon the rest of the
D D
50 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
points. But this was denied to them, till the maine pointe was
past. Next, this libertie is allowed to them only at a meeting,
which shall not have power to conclude, but in the case of agree-
ment and uniformitie of opinions. And the event proved, that
that meeting was only to trie the force of the reasons, that
were to be used by the sincerer sort, that the dint of them might
be avoided in the Assemblie following, where these points were
to be concluded.
Page 744, line 9. In the same month of September, cj-c. In the
month of October, certain passages drawn out of the King's book,
entituled Basilicon Boron, were given in to the Synod of Fife,
whereby the King's minde in matters of the Kirk was clearly dis-
covered. As that paritie among Ministers cannot agree with a
Monarchic Without Bishops the three Estates in Parliament
cannot be established. The Ministers sought to establish a De-
mocracie in the land, and to bear the sway of all the Government,
that by time they think to draw the Policie and Civil Govern-
ment, by the example of the Ecclesiastical, to the same paritie.
That no man is to be hated more of a King, then a proud Puritan.
That the chief of them are not to be suffered to brook the Land,
&C. The Reader may peruse the Book itself. There were few
copies of the first impression, and these few were committed to
some few. Yet a Minister in Fife came to the sight of one of
them. Mr John Dykes IMinister at Kilrinnie was suspected to be
the giver-in of these extracted passages. The King, knowing
that none durst exhibite the Book it self, sent Mr Francis
Bothuel to apprehend him : but he escaped.
Page 771, line 6. It was appointed, that the year should begin
the first day of Januar, which heretofore began the twenty-fifth of
Mar-Ji. Which account we have keeped from the beginning of
this Historic
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 51
VOLUME VI.
Page 59, line 10. Tliis occasion (of the Gowrye Conspiracy) was
gripped at, tyc.
This occasion was laid hold on to overthrow the Ministrie of
Edinburgh, which crossed the proceedings of the Court, and was
a great restraint to impietie and injustice in the Countrey, and an
opposition to the Episcopal Course. So the King and Council
deprived them of the exercise of their Ministrie within the Coun-
trey, by their own authoritie, without consent of the Kirk, and
before any Civil and formal trial of the fact.
The Discoverie of the alledged Attempt came forth in print ;
which, because it is yet extant, and was translated in Latine, I
omit, and what was men's judgements of it, as not pertinent to
my present aime.
Page 161, line 4, General Assemblie of the Kirk of Scotland; and
that their meeting in this place be not prejudicial to the liberties
of the Kirk, in appointing and keeping the diets of their meeting,
conform to the Acts of Parliament. He would not give his Vote
till the Clerk wrot his Protestation : yet it is not extant in the
Register. Mr Patrick Galloway, the King's Minister, by plurali-
tie of votes was chosen Moderator. The Assessors, §c. (line 5.)
Page 173, line 17, (as third paragraph.)
How this order of Visitation was neglected, and the Commis-
sion to Visite abused, by some of the Visiters aspiring to Prela-
cies, shall be made manifest in the progresse of the storie.
Page 176, No. \l. Answered in the Assemblie.
Page 179, last line. We find here some nominated, §c. Many
d D 2
52 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
are named here for the fashion, who were never minded to accept
the title of any Prelacie.
Pa°"e 186, (third paragraph.) At this Assemblie Mr John
Spotswood, thereafter Bishop of St Andrews, was delated for being
present at Masse, when he was at France with the Duke of Len-
nox. He was removed, notwithstanding of the opposition of the
King, and some Ministers, Many voting that he should be sus-
pended, or deposed. The King and Commissioners packed it up.
This writ was cast by, and no audience given to it. It was, in
eifect, an indirect protestation against the thraldome of the As-
semblie. If any zealous Minister was to utter his minde, the King
would boast or taunt; or his Minister, Mr Patrick [Galloway],
Moderator, an arrogant Ignavo, would imperiouslie command him
silence. Mrs Robert Bruce, Andrew Melvine, John Davidson,
men of great authoritie and credite in the Kirk, were withholden
from this Assemblie : and therefore no wonder matters went as
they did.
Pages 202, 203. Mr R. Bruce's Place declared Vacant.
The Commissioners of the General Assemblie, meeting the 25.
of Februar, without citation proceeding, declared Mr Robert
Bruce his place to be vacant, and that they had found, that his
not re-entrie to his Ministrie in Edinburgh was through his own
default. Whether it was through his own default or not, the
Reader may judge by that which hath alreadie been said. It ap-
peared never to have been their minde, that he should be settled
again in his Ministrie, in Edinburgh ; for they understood very
well, that he was a faithful watchman, and, standing in the chief
watch-tower, would give warning to all the Professors of whatso-
ever danger imminent, or corruptions entering in the Kirk; and spe-
cially of the Episcopacie, which they were advancing so farre, and
as fc.st as they might. And, indeed, if he had been re-established
in his Ministrie in Edinburgh, by all appearance, they had never
attained to their purpose ; for he was weightie and powerfull to
work detestation in the hearts of the people of any corruption
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 53
that was entering ; and was throughly set against this wof'ul Hier-
archies as the bane of religion. Sir Patrick Murray was to be
sent to the Council of Edinburgh, to seek a ratification of this
Act. Whereupon Mr Robert, upon the tenth of March, directed
this letter abovewritten to them; but these that favoured him
thought it not expedient, that it should be presented ; because the
contents would come to the King's cares, and would disturb the
peace alreadie transacted betwixt the King and the Town-Council.
They had been threatned with letters of horning, to ratine the de-
creet of the Commissioners. But Mr John Hall, a gracious Court-
Minister, at their request, diverted the King from that course.
Page 205. Sra John Kek absolved by the Commissioners.
At the same very diet, that the Commissioners of the General
Assemblie had declared Mr Eobert Bruce's place in Edinburgh to
■be vacant, they ordained (the King himself being present) Sir
John Ker of Littledane, an adulterer, his wife yet living, to ad-
there to Dame Margaret Whytlaw, an adulteresse, her husband, the
'Laird of Innerwicke, yet living ; approved her marriage, notwith-
standing that he had committed adulterie with her before, ordain-
eth them to be absolved from the sentence of excommunication,
which was pronounced by the Ministers of the South. So well
did their proceedings agree with other, and so like were they un-
to themselves. But the Lord justified the proceedings of the
Ministers of the South : for she ended her life with great torment,
and in great miserie ; and he himself died after, little better than
a beggar, his living being all wasted and consumed.
Page 215, line 11. Notwithstanding of his great and unexpected
preferment. No favour without acknowledgment of an offence,
where there was none.
Page 223, line 13 to 18. Thejayler by the way, fyc. So Mr Andrew
Melvine and Mr John Davidson were left confined, and Mr Eobert
Bruce excluded from his Ministrie in Edinburgh. Whereas the
54 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
goales, by the way to London, were made open, as he passed alongs,
and the prisoners set at Libertie.
The King made his entrie in London, upon the seventh of
May. The solemnities used, and the Oration had by the Ee-
corder, I passe by, as not material for the scope of this storie.
Page 246, last paragraph. Tliis copie collected by the King is
slender enough, yett different from the Narraiioun extant in print.
(Altered as follows.) This Reformation, as it is here set down, is
farre different from that, which is set down by Barlo ; and no way
is such, as the sincere Professors of England expected. Mr James
Melvill was, §c.
Page 248, line 3. The Presbyterie of Edinburgh had written
to Mr Patrick Galloway to intreat the King for a General As-
semblie. After sundrie delaying answers, he promised to come
down to that end, (for he was Moderator of the last) ; but when
he came, no such effect followed.
Page 259, line 6, the Uth of Aprile 1604— April 14, 1604.
Page 263, line 14, granted for the Union: but it is not extant
among the printed Acts ; and perhaps this clause is not insert, as
it was agreed unto.
Page 268. The Presbyterie of St Andrews subscribe
the Confession of Faith.
The whole Brethren of the Presbyterie of St Andrews sub-
scribed the Confession of Faith upon the second of August, as the
Act following declareth : —
At St Andrews, the second of August 1604.
The which day, after calling on the name of God, the whole
Brethren being lawfully conveened, the Confession of Faith, au-
thorized in the Kirk of Scotland, was publickly read in audience
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. ">.">
of all, together with the Act of Parliament holden at Edinburgh,
anno 1592, for explanation of the present Discipline, generally
authorized in the said Confession of Faith, which by the foresaid
Act of Parliament is ratified and confirmed, namely, in the Liber-
ties of the General Assemblies once every year, Synods, Presby-
teries, and Sessions of particular Kirks ; derogating from all Acts
made of before in prejudice of the same, and declaring the present
Discipline of the Kirk of Scotland, and approved in the Act fore-
said, to be only godly, just, and lawful in all times coming, as
is at more length contained in the Act of Parliament foresaid ;
which Act and Confession, being ripely considered and advised,
was publickly subscribed, with uniform consent of the whole
Brethren, to testifie their harmonie and heartie agreement in all
things, both concerning Doctrine and Discipline, promising so-
lemnely to defend the samine alwayes, according to their callings,
and never to come in the contrair, according to the great oath set
down in the foresaid Confession of Faith. In witness whereof,
first the Moderator subscribed, then Mr George Gladstones, Mi-
nister at St Andrews, Mr Kobert Wilkie, Rector ; and so every
one, as they sate in their places, subscribed particularly with all
the Brethrens hands.
Page 273, last 3 lines. Upon the LoroVs day, the 15th of De-
cember, Mr John Spotswood, Bishop of Glasgow, returning from
Court, road out of Hadinton when the people were going to the fore-
noon sermon. (This paragraph is thus altered) :
Mr John Spotswood carried the Synod of Lothian's Letter to
Court, wherein the Ministrie of that Synod supplicated for a Ge-
neral Assemblie ; but it was not granted. Returning from Court,
he rideth out of Hadintoun when the people were repairing to the
Kirk to hear Sermon upon the Lord's day. And it was alwayes
the custome of this profane Bishop, to crosse the ferries, or to ride
upon the Lord's day, in time of Sermon.
Page 278, line 21. The King's Commission, &c.
56 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Mention being made at this Synod of this General Assemblie,
Laurestoun, the King's Commissioner, being now returned from
Court, and there present, opponed with all his might ; and shewed
that he had an expresse Article in his Commission not to suffer it.
It was desired, that the time and place only might be^appointed,
how short or long soever, that the Kirk might be put out of sus-
picion and jealousie of losing for ever the libertie to indict, and
hold General Assemblies : but it could not be granted.
Page 296, last paragraph . The Abbot of Ne wabbay warded.
About the end of August, Mr Gilbert Broun, Abbot of New-
abbay, was apprehended about New-abbay by William Lord Crans-
toun, Captain of the guard appointed for the Borders, not without
great danger, the Countrey people rising to rescue him out of his
hands. The people interpreted this to have been done, that they
should not apprehend any intention of alteration of Religion,
notwithstanding that Ministers were troubled. He was sent to
Blackness, and, after two or three days, was transported to the
Castle of Edinburgh, where he was intertained upon the King's
expenses, till his departure out of the Countrey. So this traffick-
ing and seducing Papist obtained more favour than the Ministers
imprisoned.
Page 297, last paragraph, and Melville's Apologie, p. 298-322,
(thus briefly mentioned) : —
Whereupon Mr James Melvine made a large Apologie for the
imprisoned Brethren, which I omit, because the imprisoned made
use of it, not only in their Apologie which they wrote to the King
in the beginning of September, and sent to Mr John Hall, — no
good friend to them, when he went up to Court ; but also in the
reasons or defence of their Declinature, where we shall have the
substance of his Apologie.
Page 354, line 17, when the King and Estates sould be conveened
in it. I referre the Reader to the English Histories, for a full
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 57
information of this Treason, commonly called the Pouder Treason.
The deliverance from the Conspiracies §c, (page 367.)
Page 491, after the name of the Ministers, is added: —
Three of this number, to wit, Mr Adam Bannatine, Mr William
Couper, and Mr John Abernethie, within few years after the sub-
scribing of this Protestation, accepted Bishopricks in their own
persons, whom we shall remember after severally in their own
places.
Page 498, last paragraph. At this Parliament was granted a
Taxation of four hundreth thousand Merks. None so readie to
grant, as the new Bishops, the King's creatures.
Pages 500-534. Follows the verification, Sfc. The verification of
the points, offered to be proved in the Protestation abovewritten,
is extant in the book alreadie printed, entituled, " The Course of
Conformitie." And therefore I will contract it, keeping the sub-
stance.
Page 534. Whether this Verification penned by Mr James
Melvine, for proof of that which was undertaken in the Protesta-
tion, may be rightly called a Verification, experience shortly
thereafter made it manifest.
Page 591. Upon Tuisday, the fourth of November, fyc. Upon
the fourth of November, Mr William Scot and Mr John Car-
michael went to Westminster, and conferred with Mr James Ni-
colson, whom they found to be a man far changed, and resolved
to accept the Bishoprick of Dunkelden, bought to him by the King
from Mr Peter Rollock for twenty thousand pounds. They deli-
vered to him their answers to the three Articles, and with all
their Grievance, which the King desired them to give-up. They
agreed in substance ; howbeit some were more ample than others.
Mr James MelvilVs answers, §c.
58 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Page 592. Me William Scot his answer to three Ar-
ticles, WRITTEN BY HIS MAJ. COUNCEL, AND DELIVERED TO
him by Mr Alexander Hay, 2. October, 1606.
For asmuch as it hath pleased your Lordships to demand me,
a simple Minister, and one of his Maj. meanest Subjects, of a spe-
cial dutie done to God in the obedience of Faith, and to his
children in the band of Brother hood ; and one of the highest Se-
crets of his Maj. Crown, matters as in themselves most weightie,
so in down-setting skilfully convoyed. Albeit it be of verity,
that of reason, equitie and order, usually observed within his
Maj. Kingdom of North Britain, doubtsome Articles of great
importance have been, and should be proponed to a godly and
wise Parliament, and to a grave and learned Assembly of the
Kirk respective, there gravely to be treated, reasoned and con-
cluded ; and not to a simple man or single subject, separat from
assistance and commodious means, with his inevitable hurt, to be
obscured. Not the lesse fearing to be esteemed drigh, nice, or
in any way wanting due regard to your Lordship's pleasure ;
and still reposing upon his Maj. missive, and Gracious favour,
his Royal intention, and professed Affection to the peace of the
Kirk, and Ministrie thereof; and your Lordship's declaration in
Council, to wit, that I am called before your Lordships in fa-
vourable manner, and not super crimine, aut inquirendis ; nee cmi-
mo tentandi; and that no Accusation, Action of Law, nor danger
whatsomever, should be moved against me, upon my speeches off
hand and simply uttered, at your Lordship's Command, and in
your presence ; or answers set down in writ to your Lordship's
Articles at your desire. As I understand them, I adventure
humbly to answer, beseeching herefore, that it would please your
Lordships to grant me your favourable interpretation, and chari-
table construction of these Answers, which for the present I can
give and leave, that, as it shall please God to inform my judge-
ment better, I may amend them accordingly.
To the First I answer, that being a disposer of the Secrets of
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 59
God, and long before iny Brethren went to Ward, in a special
manner oblidged to some of them, for mutual remembrance in
prayer, and knowing them to be of the houshold of Faith, and no
reason, nor law in the contrair, as I understood their case, in a
single heart and Christian charitie, I called to God for them ac-
cordingly, never having intention nor purpose (as knoweth the
righteous Judge, unto whose eyes all things are naked and open)
to transgresse my dutie to the meanest member of the fellowship
of faith, farre lesse to his most excellent Maj. neither know I by
myself, wherein I have transgressed, in praying for them, other-
wise then by infirmity, wants, and other parts of imperfection,
common to Christians in Spiritual works, during their life here ;
seeing God hath commanded his children to pray for all Saints,
and each one for another, in whatsoever case they be : Yea not
only for them that love us, but also for them that hurt, persecute
and curse us, excepting them allanerly that sinne unto the death ;
Eph. vi. 18 ; James \.1Q; Heb. xiii. 3 ; Mat. v. 44 ; 1 John v. 16.
And yet I presume not by myself to justifie my own actions;
but most willingly leaves place to lawfull trial, and more wise and
indifferent judgement in such cases. Being as ready at all times
to be in his Maj. favour, as loath at any time to commit whatso-
ever may justly avert the same.
To the Second I answer, first, that the prerogative of his Maj.
Authoitie Royal, is so far above my reach, that I neither dare,
nor, as I understand, is it lawfull for me by my privat motion, to
set down what Power his Maj. hath over the Assemblies of the
Kirk thereby ; but 1 most heartily and humbly acknowledge, that
his Maj. hath as lawful and full power in every respect, as the
Word of God giveth to any King or Monarch under heaven.
And touching the Convocation, Prorogation, or Alteration of the
diets of the Assemblies whatsoever, it is evident by the Acts of
the Kirk after following, that his Maj. and the General Assembly
have power of the samine, viz., in the General Assemblie holden
at Glasgow 24. April 1581. Werein his Maj. Commissioners
were present, after long deliberation in former Assemblies, it was
60 APPENDIX TO CALDEPvWOOD's
reasoned, voted, concluded and enacted, That all the Ecclesi-
astical Assemblies have power to conveen lawfully together, for
treating of things concerning the Kirk, and pertaining to their
charge ; as also to appoint times and places to that effect, and
one Assemblie to appoint the diet, time and place for another :
Which Act, as I understand, is not abrogat, but rather by his
Maj. Law, and continual practice of the Kirk, within his High-
ness Kingdom of North-Britain, confirmed ; which usually hath
prevented, prorogat or appointed the diets of Assemblies, as the
expediencie of the affairs of the Kirk required, and judged anent
alterations as they fell out, as at Edinburgh, 2. July 1591, at
Dundie, 10. May 1597, at Halyrudhouse, 10. November 1602.
Item, in the Article, proponed by his Maj. Commissioners to the
Assembly at Perth, 1. Martij 1596, bearing, that no Meeting
nor Convention be among the Pastors, without his Maj. know-
ledge and consent, there is a special exception made of their or-
dinarie Sessions, Presbyteries and Synods : and in the answer of
that Assembly thereunto, there is added, their meetings in Visi-
tations of Kirks, Admission and Deprivation of Ministers, taking
up of feods, and such others as have not been found fault with by
his Maj. And in the General Assembly thereafter at Dundie,
it is extended to all and whatsomever form, either of Special, or
General Assemblies, authorised by his Maj. Law, as they have
warrant in the Word of God, as being the most authentic form
of consent that any King can give ; whereby it is clear, what
order and custome, anent the diets of Assemblies, is. Secondly,
if the Article mean any innovation or alteration of the foresaid
order and practice, or any part thereof, in that case, in the Gene-
ral Assemblie at Perth, 1. Martij 1596, it is agreed upon betwixt
his Maj. and the General Assembly, anent points his Highness
desires to be dissolved or reformed, that it is lawful to himself, or
his Highness Commissioners, to propone them in a General As-
sembly, providing it be done in right time and place, animo cediji-
candij non tentandi. Thirdly, this Article in effect being first
moved among the rest of his Maj. printed Questions to the Gene-
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 01
nil Assembly at Perth, was remitted to be advised by certain
Commissioners against the Assembly immediately following at
Dundie, where it received no particular answer, neither hath since.
And now lately being proponed to the Synod of Fife, whereof I
am a member, for weightie causes, it was referred to the General
Assemblie, whereunto properly the decision thereof belongeth.
In respect of the premisses, it were presumption, folly and iniqui-
tie in me to answer any otherwise, anent this Article, then the
Kirk has done.
To the Hiird I answer, first, that the order anent Citation of
parties, Cognition of causes, and giving of Sentences in offences,
usually judged within his Maj. Kingdom of North Britain, by the
Civil and Criminal Judges, viz., Parliament, Justices, Commissars,
Sheriffs, Stewarts, &c. what jurisdiction, or limitation of jurisdic-
tion : who are judges competent to every cause : If forum re'i
should be keeped, or what power they have respectively, to Ad-
vocat or Repledge causes or suspend Decreets ; or if his Maj.
and Councel be judges competent to all offences ; belongeth
neither to me, nor to my calling to determine. But concerning
some sort of offences, Christ has commanded to tell the Kirk,
whereunto he has promised, that whatsoever they shall binde on
Earth, shall be bound in Heaven ; and whatsoever they shall loose
in Earth, shall be loosed in Heaven : which Scripture, by soundest
judgments, is exponed of the Councels of the Kirk.
Page 592, second last line. The caus wherefore, fyc.
They gave in their answers and their grievances the sooner,
because it was pretended that they were detained, because they
had not given them in ; and before Mr James Nicolson, the chief
deviser of plots in Kirk-matters, depart from the Court : for he
was to be sent home, to direct Linlithgow Convention. But they
were detained still notwithstanding, till, in their absence, some
advantage were gotten for the course of Episcopacie.
Page 606, line 22. Yitt manie of the ministrie fearing the erill,
Q2 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
as Mr Adam Bannatyne, Mr Archibald Simsone, and others, were
minded to give in a Protestation against it : Which, when the Bishops,
8fc, many feared, &c.
Many feared the evil of this meeting, and that it would be
maintained after to be an Assembly ; whereupon some minded to
give-in a Protestation, of which number was Mr Adam Bellenden,
afterward Bishop of Dumblane. Which when the Bishops under-
stood, they caused them to be cited before the Councel. There
they were exhorted to desist, till they saw if any thing were done
in prejudice of the Kirk; and in that case, the Bishops assured them
they should protest against it as well as they. But it was never
their minde to interpret any thing to be done in prejudice of the
Kirk, that served for the advancement of their course ; so there
was no more noise of a Protestation at that meeting.
Pages 624 to 627. (This long paragraph is a different version,
although much the same in substance in both copies.)
This Act contrived in this form hath sundrie clauses and words
insert, which were never mentioned at the Convention ; as for ex-
ample, that Bishops should be Moderators of Provincial Assem-
blies ; that the Moderators of Presbyteries should be constant
members of the General Assembly. Here the Bishops promise to
usurp no tyrannous and unlawful jurisdiction. The Pope will
professe that much, in words. But the meaning of the Brethren,
proponers of the danger feared, was, that they should usmrp no
farther power, nor was granted in the Caveats set down before,
and at this Meeting. And in the end of this Act they professe,
that it is their intention and purpose to be subject to the Acts
and Caveats of the General Assembly : Yet they think the Ca-
veats strait, and would have a relaxation, which bewrayeth their
intention was not good. The Moderators were first chosen to be
Ager ts against Papists, that under colour they might have their
pension of an hundreth pounds yearly. So the pension assigned
to the Agent, was devised to corrupt the Moderator, who was to
be the Agent. The office of an Agent and Moderator could not
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 63
conveniently be in the person of one man. For the Office of the
Agent withdraweth him from Moderation, and forceth him to at-
tend oft upon the Councel. And therefore, both the Offices should
not have been laid upon one man, if there had been sincere deal-
ing. They appoint their Moderators not only to be perpetual,
which was against the Order established before, that they should
continue only from Synod to Synod, for eschewing of tyrannie ;
but also nominat the persons, which they acknowledge to belong
to the Presbyteries. Every Presbyterie is best acquaint with the
qualification of their own members. The Ministers of the North
cannot choose the fittest persons to be Moderators in the Presby-
teries of the South, et contra. The persons who were nominat
were almost all present, and made no opposition after they were
appointed to be Agents, and had an hundreth pounds assigned to
them. Some few others were nominated for the fashion, who
were absent, and who never accepted that Charge. It was never
heard in our Kirk, that the changing of the Moderator every half-
year was the occasion of any jarres, either among the Ministerie,
or between the King and the Ministrie. That which never was
is now pretended, to the end that, the Moderators being constant
and perpetual, the Bishops might work upon them, and by them
corrupt and pervert the Presbyteries. That the persons nomi-
nated should be charged with Letters of Horning, if need were,
to accept the Charge, was not the meaning nor intention of that
Convention ; for it was not acknowledged to be an Assembly
during the time of their sitting. The Bishops professed at this
Assembly they intended not to ingyre themselves in any part of
the Government of the Kirk, farther then should be committed
to them by the Presbyteries, Provincial and General Assemblies,
and to be subject to the Censures of the Kirk in case they be
found to do in the contrair. How well they have observed this,
the world may bear witness. Here they promise to make resi-
dence within their Diocie ; and so, under colour of this meeting,
which had not power to loose, and transport them, they deserted
their Flocks. A shew was made of dealing for the Brethren ba-
64 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
nished, confined, and warded ; but no effect followed. Yea, in
effect, by this Act the banished Brethren were condemned, while,
as it is craved, that they confesse an offence whereunto the eight
Ministers at Court would not condescend. But this, and other
like matters, past without voting. Here the necessitie of a Ge-
neral Assemblie was acknowledged, and it was declared that it
was his Maj. will, that the Assembly should hold the last Tues-
day of July, seeing the Act of Parliament doth still stand in full
force for conveening of the said Assemblies once in the year ; yet
how this was practised, the following Historie will make manifest.
What purpose could there be to work peace at this Assembly,
that nominats in the missives to the Presbyteries, men of meanest
gifts, such as James Reid, in the Presby terie of Hadintoun ; old
Mr James Betoun, in the Presbyterie of Kelso ; Mr John Aik-
man, and Mr John Dalzel, in Galloway ; Mr Andrew Mitchel, in
Fife ; Mr Andrew Forrester, in Dumfermline Presbyterie, and the
like in other Presbyteries, where they could not finde men of
gifts pliable to their purpose. The Ministers there conveened,
some few excepted, either had no Commissions from their Pres-
byteries, or only a permission or commission conform to the in-
tent of the Missive, which do not import the holding of an
Assembly, but rather that this meeting was to be a preparative
for an Assembly. Neither could any Commission be valid with
out formal indiction preceeding, that all Presbyteries might be
forewarned.
Page 630, last paragraph. Upon the first of Januar. — Upon
the fifth of Januar.
Pages 638 to 641. Upon the eight of March Mrs James Mel-
vine, James Balfour, William Scot, Robert Wallace, Adam Colt,
William Watson, gave in a supplication to the Councel of
England. Mr John Carmichael had obtained licence to returne
home ; because his wife was in danger of her life. In their Sup-
plication, &c.
HISTORY 0! THE KIRK. 65
Page GOT. Mil Patrick Galloway, &c.
The corrupter sort of the Commissioners of the General As-
sembly, of which number some were Bishops, under the colour of
a Commission granted anno 1602. Which was but temporarie,
and to endure only till the next General Assembly, continued
notwithstanding of the last Convention, holden at Linlithgow,
which they alledged to have been a free General Assembly ; and
exerce the points of an old Commission, as they thought good.
They conveened at Halyrudhouse about the end of June, and
appointed Mr Patrick Galloway to be a Minister of Edinburgh,
before they make the Presbytery acquaint with their proceed-
ings. Alwayes we see how the Kirk was abused by these
Commissioners, usurping power when their Commission was
expired.
Page QQS, line 4. Were content to underly farther punishment.
Mr Charles Ferholme and Mr John Munro were detained still
in their wards.
Page 672, line 16. For he hath made no scrapie to accept upon
him the Bishoprick of Brechin, fyc.
For he made no scruple to accept the Bishoprick of Brechen
some years after. Mr James [Nicolson] departed this life upon
the 16. or 17. of August, the time appointed for the meeting of
the Commissioners from Synods, where he should have been pre-
sent, to advance all his devices.
Page 680, line 17. Without appointing any new dyet, and want-
ing a Moderator. None of the Moderators of the Presbyteries,
within this Synod, was provided to the title of any Bishoprick,
and so none, styled a Bishop, could be obtruded upon the Synod
by vertue of the Act of Linlithgow. Yet they refuse to be tyed
to any of the Moderators of the Presbyteries ; and for once choose
Mr Patrick [Galloway], the King's own man, thinking that wTould
satisfie the King, and not prejudge their libertie.
E E
66 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Page 681, line 27. To accept of men again their Moderators.
By the proceedings this year the Header may perceive, what
stirr was made about the constant Moderators of Presbyteries
and Synods. That which was pretended to be a mean to procure
peace and quietness to the Kirk, was rather a mean to work dis-
turbance ; for judicious men perceived, what inconvenience would
follow upon the perpetual moderation of Bishops in Synods, and
of Ministers in Presbyteries, men for the most part corrupt, and
chosen for the purpose, at Linlithgow.
Page 684, line 9. The fairest pretence, Sfc. [In place of this
paragraph, after an abstract of the King's letter, 18th October
1607, the following remarks are added : — ]
For the first alleged reason, it may be answered, That the meet-
ing of the Commissioners from Synods was appointed to be
holden the 27. of August, and by reason of Mr James Nicolson's
death was continued till September. That the Synods sent not
Commissioners, because they were dissolved abruptly, or other-
wise disturbed, with obtruding the constant Moderator, and
feared the successe of such a meeting. As for the second al-
ledged reason, The place might have been changed. For the
third, The General Assembly ought not to have been hindered,
which was acknowledged at the Convention of Linlithgow to be
so needful, for the negligence of some visiters. Next, their Com-
mission of Visitation expired, if not at the Assembly holden at
Aberdeen, as reason requireth ; yet at least at the last Convention
of Linlithgow, which they themselves bear out as a lawful Gene-
ral Assembly. But the truth is, some of these Visiters had got-
ten Bishopricks, and, under colour of Visitation, were to procure
among the Presbyteries such Commissioners to the next General
Assembly as would not oppone to their course ; and to settle con-
stant Moderators, where they were not yet received, as the Readei
shall see in the progresse of this Historic In the mean time, y€
see, no new diet appointed for meeting of Commissioners iron
Synods, to the effect that all things may be dutifully preparer"
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. (><
for the Assembly, as was pretended before. The alledged reason
was. that the last prorogation and eontinuation having proceeded
upon a godly course and resolution, intended by his Majestie,
by directing of the Commissioners nominated by the General As-
sembly, with his Majestie's consent, to have visited the whole
Presbyteries, and particular Congregations within the kingdom,
the said Visiters, in respect of the long and great storm, and
unseasonable time of the year, had received no effect nor exe-
cution ; and it was most necessare and expedient that this Vi-
sitation should yet proceed. Next, that his Majestie was
minded, if the necessitie of other weightie affairs impeached
him not, to honour this his native Countrey with his own
presence, this year, to be present at the said Assembly, and
by his Koyal Authoritie to settle the present jarres and dif-
ference of the Kirk. Many of the Visiters, now styled Bishops,
must have more leasure and time to work in their Circuits,
to win friends, to procure Commissioners, and to settle con-
stant Moderators.
Page 688, line 16. Gave a warrant for that effect. This was
another mean, by which many of the Ministry were forced to give
way to their course ; namely, such as cared more for their belly,
then for a good conscience.
Page 752, line 6. The members of the Privie Conference were
those of the worst sort. The assessors, nominated by the Moderator
himself, and appointed to conveen with him in the privy con-
ference, for treating of such things as were to be concluded in the
Assembly, were these, &c. [see their names at page 757.]
Here we may see by the persons nominated, to what a weak
estate or thraldome our Kirk was redacted, when such worthies,
as wont to be upon the Privy Conference, are now detained in
ward, or confined, and can have no accesse to the Assembly,
to direct by their advice, or to resist any corrupt course. The
Bishops had provided well for their own places, in that respect.
e e 2
68 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
VOLUME SEVENTH.
Page 54. Spotswood an Extraordinary Lord or the
Session. But it was dearly seen the next moneth, what this matter
meant : for the Bishop of Glasgow, Mr John Spotswood, #c. — ■
For Mr John Spotswood was placed in Mr Peter Bollock's
place, who was commonly stiled Bishop of Dunkelden ; and the
rest were restored to their own places. Spotswood was the first
of the new Prelates that took the place, directly contrair to an
Article, given in by his Father to the General Assembly Anno
1572. " That the preaching of the word and ministration of civil
justice were not compatible in one man's person." Our new
Prelats had made a suit for the Kirkmen's place in the Session,
according to the first Institution, and that it might take some
beginning this year, as ye may see in the Instructions above
written. None of the number so bold, and so audacious to
begin and break the ice to the rest, as Spotswood.
Page 94 to 118. General Assembly at Glasgow, June 1610.
[The account of this Assembly, with Calderwood's reflections
on its proceedings, are not so full in the Wodrow edition as in
that of 1678, (page 621 to 639). At the risk, therefore, of occa-
sional repetition, the greater part of that portion of the lattei
work may be here extracted. After the King's letter of the 1st oi
April 1610, calling the Assembly, and Archbishop Gladstane's let-
ter to the Presbytery of Chirnside, as given in the Wodrow
edition, pages 91-93, the narrative commences with the following
remarks :]
Ye see here how timously this Presbytery is warned, even the
Presbyterie day before the Assembly. In Februar the King deelarec
by Proclamation, that it was not his minde to appoint any new
Assembly, before he were assured of the peaceable inclination oJ
these Ministers, who were to meet. What greater assurance conic
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 69
he have upon the first of April, the date of the Missive above-
writ ten, that some good course should be taken for redresse of all
misorders, and that the division of mindes among the Ministers
should cease, and be extinguished ? Who were these Bishops and
Ministers that gave him such hope ? Whence came the late ad-
vertisement of great Confusion arising in* the Kirk, by reason of
the loose and unsettled Government, which was therein, and was
not known when the Assembly was continued by Proclamation in
Februar ? Or who did loose and unsettle it ? It is strange that
the Assembly, which should have been holden at St Andrews in
May, should have been discharged without appointing another
diet, and upon a sudden it should be appointed to be holden in
the beginning of June. Rumours were spread by the Bishops,
that we should never have a General Assemblie againe. With
such tricks were the Ministers surprised, and the Assembly ap-
pointed without their expectation. Whereas the General Assem-
bly ought to consist not only of Ministers, but also of Barones,
and Commissioners from Burghes freely chosen; and a general
Intimation should be made for that effect, that all that have in-
teress, Appellants, Supplicants and Complainers may be lawfully
forwarned : This Assembly was intimat only by ^Missives to such
Ministers and Barones, as it pleased the King, with advice of the
! Bishops, to call to that meeting. Ye see the election of Commis-
sioners is not left free ; but such persons, as the Bishops had made
choise of, are recommended to the Presbyteries, to be sent out
with commission to the Assembly : For the King himself was not
acquaint with the names and disposition of every particular per-
son recommended, or in what Presbytery they had their residence.
What good then could be expected of such an Assembly, where
the Members are chosen by the Bishops, who were aspiring to the
Episcopal jurisdiction ? The King intimateth, that it is his plea-
sure, that the Presbyteries conform themselves to the note of the
names, which he had sent to the Bishop, and that they shall do
him acceptable service in so doing. Is not this to procure, and
solicite for Commissioners, yea in effect to command : Nam qui
70 APPENDIX TO CALDEEWOOD'S
royal, potenttor, imperat royando. The King's Missive beareth,
that the Bishop was acquaint with his purpose ; and the Bishop
himself professeth, that he hath credit in these matters, and inti-
mateth, that if they choose any other, they will provoke his
Majestic to wrath. Letters were sent likewise to the particular
Persons nominat, so tliat there was no hope, that any other
Ministers would have place there; neither was it convenient,
that they should mix with them.
The Earle of Dumbar was sent down Commissioner for the
King, and with him three English Doctors, Doctor Hamptoun,
Doctor Mirriton, and Doctor Hutson. Before the Assembly con-
veened, he had three dayes serious conference with the Bishops,
contriving how to order matters at the Assemblie.
Upon Friday the 8. of June, the first day of the Assembly, a
Fast was keeped : But like the fast, which was indicted when
Naboth's vineyard was taken from him. Mr John Spotswood,
stiled Bishop of Glasgow, taught in the morning upon these
words of Jeremie, " I would have cured Babel," &c. lie aggraiged
the shine of Sacriledge, and taxed laick Patrons. In end, he
said, Religion must not be maintained, after the manner it was
brought in, in this land. It was brought in by Confusion : But
it must be maintained by Order. It was brought in against
Authority; it must be maintained by xluthority. Mr James
Law, Bishop of Orknay, taught at ten hours upon Rom. xiv. 19
He took upon him to prove the lawfulness of Episcopal Govern-
ment. He insisted most upon Antiquitie, Universalitie, and Per-
petuity : but he passed by jus divinum, jus facti, and how far tin
power of his Bishops should be extended ; howbeit in the be-
ginning he promised to treat that heed. So his Doctrine was
bended against the received Doctrine, and Order of our Kirk
and before the matter was agitat at this Assembly. Mr Johr
Spotswood was chosen Moderator, all voting for him except five
who voted for Mr Patrick Sharpe, no good friend to Discipline
yet not so bad as the other : Which did prognosticat no good tc
be concluded. Afternoon the little Chaplain Doctor Hutsor
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 71
taught upon Acts 2. For proof of the Superioritie of Bishops,
he alledged Christ's teaching his Apostles, some at his head, some
at his bosome, some at his feet.
Upon Saturday, Dumbar presented to the Conference the
King's Letter, and caused it to be read twice. Then the Presi-
dent of the Session had his harangue. After he had ended, they
advised upon points, which were to be treated in the Assembly,
to wit, upon order to be taken with Excommunicat Papists, pro-
vision of Ministers serving at the Kirks of the late erections, and
upon the means of peace and concord. When these upon the
Conference came into the Assembly, Mr Peter Primrose with
other ministers of the west, were minded to Protest for the Li-
berties of the Kirk. He began no sooner to break off, but as
soon the Moderator, smelling his intention, interrupted him, and
referred him to the Privie Conference : Because they must go to
dinner. He and his Associats were so wrought upon, partly by
threatning, and partly by flattery and fair words, that there was
no more dinne of a Protestation.
The Conclusions, agreed upon in the Privie Conference, were
not proponed severally in publick Assembly, or discussed ; so
easily did the King and his Bishops attain to their intent. To
induce the Ministers to condemne the Assembly holden at Aber-
deen, Mr Spotswood used this reason. The Brethren banished
have promised to confesse a fault, if their fact shall be condemned
by a General Assembly. So that if we declare the Assembly,
holden at Aberdeen, to be null, they will obtain libertie to return
to their own Congregations. The name of Presbytery, in the
Conclusion, was rejected, as a word, which his Majestie could not
hear with patience : And therefore in steed of the word Presby-
terie, according to the meaning of that Assembly, was used this
paraphrasis. " The Ministers of the bounds." But the Bishops
after did interpret these words to be meant of Ministers within
the bounds, where such actions, as are specified, are to be per-
formed, whether they be of one Presbytery, or of diverse, few or
moe, as it pleaseth them to assume, the bounds having no bounds
{'I APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD S
set to them, and the number not being defined. And according
to this meaning they did practise, when they thought good : As
afterward Spots wood, after he had given orders to Mr Robert
Menteith at St Andrews, sent a warrant to Mr John Maxwell to
admit him to the Kirk of Duddistoun, assuming to himself other
two or three : which he did without acquainting the Presbyterie.
When mention is made in the Conclusions, of the Exercise of
Prophesying, then in steed of the word Presbyterie is used an-
other phrase, to wit, " The Brethren of the Exercise ; " and here
the Bishops, as appeareth, meaned no other thing but the Pres-
byterie : because that Article concerneth not the Discipline.
The word Presbyterie, which is used by the Holy Ghost, and
was so odious to the King at this time, was heard wTith patience
afterward, in the Assembly of Aberdeen. But such tricks served
their turne for the present. Dumbar professed plainly, he would
have no man there to give any countenance of disliking. Some
of the Voters had no Commission from their Presbyteries ; some
had limited Commissions ; some had Commissions to protest
against whatsoever thing should be concluded, prejudicial to the
Acts of former Assemblies : As the Commissioners of Hadintoun.
howbeit they discharged not their dutie faithfully conform to then
Commission. A number of Ministers brought from Caithness
Orknay and Sutherland, by the Bishop of Orknay Mr James
Law his procurement, had never seen the face of a General As-
sembly before. Only five of the whole number voted against the
Conclusions.
Notwithstanding the Bishops and the Earle of Dumbar hac
obtained their intent, in the Third Session, Dumbar produced, in
the fourth Session, the King's warrant to discharge Presbyteries ;
whereby ye may perceive what is meant in the Conclusions bj
that phrase, " The Ministers of the bounds," according to Dum-
bar and the Bishop's interpretation. Then was there an out-cr\
and noise in the Assembly among the Ministers, who notwith-
standing had almost spoiled the Presbyteries of all Power ane
Authoritie with their own consents. They feared, where the)
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 73
needed not : For the conveening of the Presbyteries is
Authorised, and Eatified by Law. Neither could Presbyteries
be altogether abolished, till Bishops Courts were substitute in
their roomes; which for the present could not be brought to
passe. The Noblemen and Ministers requested him to supersede
the Proclamation of the discharge, till his Maj. were certified of
the proceedings of this Assembly, not doubting but his Maj.
would be satisfied therewith. Dumbar promiseth upon his honour
to procure, so far as in him lay, to get that discharge recalled,
providing they would subscribe the Conclusions which had past,
or the Supplication, which was to be sent up to the King for that
effect. By this means he got the hands as well as the voices of
many foresworn Balaamites.
Upon the Lord's day, Doctor Hampton preached before noon,
and taxed the government of Synods and Presbyteries. Doctor
Mirriton after-noon defended the calling of Bishops. Upon Mun-
day, the Moderator, after he had praised God for the happie suc-
cesse he had found in the first point, proponed other two, which
were slightly past over : For the first was the main point aimed at,
howsoever the other two were pretended. Taking order with
Papists, and settling the provision of ministers, were the usual
pretences of the Bishops, when they were to compasse their chief
designe. So this meeting was dissolved after the singing the 133.
Psalme, and no new Assembly was appointed.
Money was given largely to such as served the King and the
Bishops men, under pretence of bearing their charges. Mr James
Law, Bishop of Orknay, was careful to see his North-land ministers
well satisfied. When Mr John Balfour, a Minister in the South,
came to him, and complained he had gotten nothing : He answer-
ed, he had done no service to his Maj. for he voted non liquet.
John Lauder, Minister at Cockburnspeth, coming too late, when
there was no more resting to be dealt, was content to take ten
pounds fourtie pennies lesse. The constant Moderators, so manie
as were present, got every one their hundreth pounds Scots, which
was promised at the Convention holden anno 1606 at Linlithgow.
74 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
To some was promised augmentation of their stipends, namely to
Mr Michael Cranstoun, Minister at Crammond. Mr John Hall
got a pension from the King. Noblemen, Barones, Bishops, and
others, who had no Commission either from Presbytery or Synod,
were present to make all sure by pluralitie of Votes, if there had
been need. The names of all those, who concurred at this meet-
ing, to the damnable Conclusions following, I have here sub-
joined, together with the proceedings of this Assembly, as they
are extant in the Register, and set down as it pleased the Bishops
themselves.
The General Assemblie of the Kirk of Scotland, holden in
Glasgow the 8th of June, the year of God 1610 years, in
presence of the King's Majestie's Commissioners, videlicet :
[The roll of Members that follows has already been given in
vol. vii. page 104-107, with this slight variation, that there all the
ministers appear as " Mr," whereas nine of the number were not
entitled to this academical title. The Presbytery of Dunse, also
(p. 106, 2d column), as having returned no member, should stand
in a line by itself, distinct from Kelso.]
Acta Sessione prima : Octavo Junij 1610.
Exhortation being made by James Bishop of Orknay, Mode-
rator of the last Assembly, the Commissioners, after their accus-
tomed manner, proceeded to the election of the Moderator of this
present Assembly. The leets being nominat, John Archbishop
of Glasgow, Mr Patrick Sharpe, Mr Patrick Lindsey and John
Mitchelson ; by plurality of votes John Archbishop of Glasgow
was chosen Moderator hac vice.
Thereafter, according to the accustomed order, Assessors were
choben out of the bodie of the Assemblie, to conveen with the
Moderator in the Privie Conference, for treating of such things as
are to be concluded in the Assembly : They are to say, the King's
Maj. Commissioners, with the Bishop of Orknay, the Bishop of
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 75
Cathness, Mr William Paip, Mr George Monro, the Bishop of
Murray, Mr James Dundas, Mr Alexander Rauson, the Bishop of
Aberdeen, Mr John Strauchan, Mr George Hay, the Bishop of
Brechen, Mr Patrick Lindsey, Mr Andrew Leitch, Mr Arthure
Futhie, Mr James Martine, Mr David Monipennie, Mr Robert
Howie, Mr John Mitchelsone, Mr William Murray Parson of
Dysert, the Bishop of Dunkelden, Mr Archibald Moncreife, Mr
William Couper, Mr Alexander Ireland, the Bishop of Dunblane,
Mr Peter Hewat, Mr John Hall, Mr Michael Cranstoun, Mr Ed-
ward Hepburne, Mr Robert Cornwall, Mr James Carmichael,
Mr John Clapperton, Mr James Knox, Mr Thomas Storie, Mr
William Birnie, Mr Thomas Muirhead, Mr Patrick Sharpe, Mi-
Andrew Boyd, Mr John Hay, Mr Alexander Scringeour, Mr
Michael Wallace, the Bishop of Galloway, Mr James Adamson,
Mr Thomas Ramsey, the Bishop of Argile, the Bishop of the lies
and Mr Neil Campbel.
The Iiours appointed for meeting of the Privie Conference, are
seven hours in the morning, and two hours afternoon; and for the
Assembly, nine hours in the morning, and three hours afternoon.
Commissioners appointed for reading and answering of the billes,
are Mr Henry Phillip, Mr John Reid, Mr Robert Buchanan, Mr
Thomas Hepburne, Mr Walter Stewart, Mr Robert Henrisone,
Mr Silvester Ratray.
Acta Sessione secunda : Eodem die.
The which day, the Earle of Dumbar, one of his Majestie's
Commissioners, after he had made open declaration of his
Majestie's good minde and zealous intention towards the esta-
blishing of a good, solid and perfect order, in the discipline
of the Kirk in this realme ; in the which there were sundrie
points, which his Majestie would have reformed, the refor-
mation whereof doth most properly appertain to his Highness,
in respect of his Royal Authoritie, and duty, wherein his Ma-
jestie is bound to God Almightie to provide, that the Estate
of the Kirk within his dominions should be settled as well in
76 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Discipline, as in Doctrine, according to the Word of God ; to the
effect that, the same being once solidly setled, the true Word of
God may be purely and sincerely preached to his Highness sub-
jects ; and the Discipline of the Kirk, once wisely and discreetly
settled, may be inviolably observed in all times coming. There-
after he produced his Majesties' Letter directed to this present
Assembly, whereof the tenor folio weth.
Followeth the tenor of his Majestic' s Letter, direct, To the
right Reverend Fathers in God, our trustie and welbeloved
Cousins, and Counsellours, and others our trustie and wel-
beloved, the Prelats, Noblemen, and others our loving sub-
jects, as well Ministrie, as Laity, presently met and con-
veened in this Assembly.
(Sic inscribitur^)
James Rex.
Right Reverend Fathers in God, Right trustie and welbeloved
Cousins, Counsellours, and others our trustie and Loving subjects,
now conveened in this present Assembly, We greet you well. If the
most sharp censure were taken of every one his particular affection
to the Religion professed, we might very justly boast, without os-
tentation, of our ever continued constancie, praised be God ; not-
withstanding of both the allurements, as also the threatnings of
the adversarie, and of the misbehaviour, yea the pride, and often
treasonable contempts of some of our subjects of the same profes-
sion ; so that none, unto whom either our bypast life hath been
known, or to whom our present actions are notour, but they with-
out doubt will rest fully persvvaded hereof; since we have now
openly declared ourselves to be the. principal opposits on earth to
the Antichristian enemie, against whom to our last breath, with-
out respect of hazard, we do intend to maintain and defend
the truth professed. And as it hath pleased God in his mercie
to appoint us to be the Nourish Father of his Church here on
earth, within our dominions, so do we intend ever to be most
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 77
careful for setting forward all such things which may advance his
glorie, and breed quietness and peace in the" Church ; unto which
nothing hath been so great an enemie as the want of Order and
Government, without which no bodie or estate, either Ecclesias-
ticall or Civil, can subsist. And howsoever the singularitie of
some did, for a certain space maintain, either by wilfulness or ig-
norance, a sort of headless government ; yet ere long it did kyth
what inconvenience and harm might ensue to the Church, and
advancement of the Gospel, by any longer continuance thereof.
"Which moved us, during our stay there in our own person, to
take so great pains for fin*ding remedie to this, which otherways
had tried [kythed] so incurable a canker, being permitted to have
had any farther progresse. And, therefore, at that time, willing
to do things rather by consent, than absolutly out of our royal
power and authoritie (which also is very lawful, and granted to us
by God himself), we thereupon not only assisted and countenanced
sundrie Assemblies of that Church by our own presence, but have
caused others be conveened since our departure from thence,
having to our great cost and charges procured also maintenance,
sufficient in some reasonable sort for the Fathers of the Church ;
and have directed order to be taken for the plantation of Churches
void : As likewise, in so far as the Ecclesiastick Jurisdiction by
secular persons was incroched upon, we have put also remedie
thereto : So as we did fully hope, that before this time the
Church thereupon apprehending and perceiving errours past, in
suffering that Anarchie amongst them to keep so long continu-
ance, should have resolved and concluded, and therewith have be-
come suiters and soliciters unto us, for establishing of that govern-
ment and rule, which is most fit and allowed of in former times
in the Primitive Church : so that things should not be left still
in uncertainty, by reason of the division and distraction of mindes
among yourselves, by which, to your own knowledge, both the
common enemie hath increased, and sinne and wickedness remain
unpunished. But whether the default be in the Fathers of the
Church, their unwillingness or unworthiness, to do and perfonn
78 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
what in dutie belongeth unto them, or in the factious singularitie
of others of the meaner rank (who do perhaps presume of their
greater credit by keeping things in confusion :) and we not being
fully acquainted with the true cause, and yet in our dutie to our
God, as being his Lieutenant here, holding ourselves justly bound
not to suffer this sort of lingering, in a matter of such moment,
have' thereupon thought it expedient to call this present Assem-
bly, not so much for necessitie as that any thing is to be moved,
whereunto your consent is much requisite ; but that our true af-
fection to God's glory, and advancement thereof, and to the peace
and well of the Church, being declared and manifested, you may
try the more inexcusable, for not urging that good to the Church,
which we do intend for it without your consents, if we finde a
slow concurrence upon your part ; and yet hoping, that your for-
wardness will remove all opinion, which may be conceived, either
of unwillingness, or oppositions to our so godly intentions : And
having referred the particular imparting of our farther pleasure and
minde herein, to our right trustie and right wclbeloved Cousine and
Counsellour, the Earle of Dumbar, and the right reverend Father
our right trustie Counsellour, the Archbishop of St Andrews, (both
of whom we have directed as our Commissioners to this present
Assembly, and whom we will you credit and trust) and intending
upon their reports to take special notice of every ones affection,
and forwardness in this service, and thereupon to acknowledge
and remember them hereafter, as any fit occasion for their good
shall occurre. We commit you and your actions, with the good
successe of the business, to God's good guiding ; and bid all of
you right heartily farewel. From our court at Thetfurde, the
eight of May 1610.
After the reading of which his Majestie's Letter, the Assem-
bly thought it most expedient, that the Brethren, appointed to
be on the Privie Conference, should conveen the next day in
the morning, and privately among themselves after reasoning
advise upon such heeds of the Discipline of the Kirk, as they
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 79
should think to have need to be reformed, for giving his Majestie
satisfaction in that point.
Acta Sessione tertia : Nono Junij, post meridiem.
The which day, the whole Assembly being conveened, the Bre-
thren, appointed for the Privie Conference, by the mouth of the
Moderator declared, that after long deliberation they had agreed
upon certain heeds concerning the special points of Discipline,
within the Church of this Realme, for satisfaction of his Majestie's
will, contained in his Highness Letter, which was thought expe-
dient to be read openly to the whole Assembly, whereof the tenor
followeth.
Follow the Heeds and Articles concerning the Discipline of the Kirk,
to be observed in all time coming.
["The Heads and Articles," &c, and the "Forms of the
Oath," are inserted in vol. vii. page 99, to page 102, line 17. In
the edition 1678, page 632, is the following marginal note : —
u Nota, five disassented, seven non liquet : Mr Thomas Ramsey
Minister at Dumfreis, Mr William Wallace Minister at Simon-
ton, Mr William Stirline Minister at. Mr James Stewart Mi-
nister at Saling, in the Presbytery of Dumfermline.]
Acta Sessione quarta : Undecimo Junij, ante meridiem.
The said day, the Earle of Dumbar one of his Majestie's
Commissioners, being presently of intention, to have caused
instantly discharge all Presbyterial meetings by open Procla-
mation at the market Crosse of Glasgow; and that because he
had received a special warrant and command from his Majestie
to that effect, which he on no wayes would, nor durst disobey ;
the whole Assembly most earnestly interceed with his Lordship,
that it might please his Lordship, to continue the making of the
said Proclamation, and discharge of the Presbyteries contained
in the said Letter, for a certain space ; that, in the meantime his
80 APPENDIX TO CALDERW001>'S
Majestie might be certiorat of the proceedings of this present
Assembly, which they doubted not would give his Majestie fulL
satisfaction in that part ; unto the which request, these of the
Nobilitie, being presently conveened by his Majestie's direction
in the said Assembly, did concurre, and interpon their request
to that same effect : Whereunto the said Earle of Dumbar having
acquiesced upon special offer made by the Noblemen conveened,
that they would interceed at his Majestie's hands, that he should
be blameless for the said delay ; for the which the Assembly did
give his Lordship most heartie thanks. And therefore ordained
a Letter to be directed, in name of the whole Assembly, con-
taining a most humble Supplication, that it might please his Ma-
jestie of his gracious favour to accept of the proceedings of this
present Assembly, in the matter of the Discipline of the Kirk,
whereunto they had condescended for satisfaction of his Majestie's
good will, contained in his Highness Letter ; and in respect
thereof, that it might stand with his Majestie's good pleasure and
will, to superseed all further discharge of the said Presbyteries.
Anent the Supplication, given in name of George Marquess of
Huntlie, &c. bearing in effect, that after long Conference and rea-
soning, had in the controverted heeds of Religion, betwixt his L.
and certain of the Ministery deputed to that effect, he was fully
resolved in all doubts and difficulties that might arise therein, or
trouble him in any sort ; in token whereof, he hath subscribed
the whole Heeds and Articles of the Religion, presently professed
within this Realme ; which were presented with the said Supplica-
tion : And therefore desiring that a commission may be directed
from this present Assembly, giving power to such Commissioners
as they should appoint, to absolve him from the sentence of Ex-
communication, in respect of his satisfaction foresaid ; as at more
length is contained in the said Supplication. Therefore, the Earle
of Dunbar, his Majestie's Commissioner, having declared, in his
Majestie name, his Highnesse minde anent the Absolution of the
Marquess of Huntlie from the sentence of Excommunication ;
and in special, that it should be tried if his L. was fully in heart
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 81
and in conscience resolved and satisfied in the heads of Religion,
as he had subscribed the same with his hand, to the intent that
thereafter he might be absolved from the said sentence of Ex-
communication. The General Assembly being ripely advised with
the said Supplication, and his Majestie's minde declared by his
Highness Commissioner thereanent, Giveth, granteth and com-
mitteth their full Commission to the persons after specified, the
Archbishops of St Andrews and Glasgow, the Bishops of Ork-
nay, Galloway, Brechen, Mr John Hall, Mr Patrick Simpsone,
Mr William Couper, Mr Patrick Sharpe, and Mr Andrew
Leitch, with power to them to passe with his Majestie's Com-
missioners, and the Earles of Montrose, Glencarne, Cathness,
Linlithgow, Kinghorrie, Wigtoun and Lothian, to the Castle of
Stirline, where the said Marquess is presently confined, and
there to try the said Marquess his intention and resolution, in
the Heads and Articles of the Religion ; and if he be fully satis-
fied thereanent in his heart and conscience, as he hath outwardly
professed the same, subscribed with his hand ; and in case
they finde him fully resolved, and of inward intention to give
full satisfaction, in all the points and heads of Religion contro-
verted ; and to avow, and constantly to confesse and professe the
true Religion, that is presently professed publickly within this
Realme : In that case they give full power and commission to the
said Brethren, with Mr John Hay, Mr John Mitchell, Mr Robert
Cornwall and Mr Patrick Lindsey, or any Nine of them (the
Archbishops of St Andrews and Glasgow being alwayes two) to
absolve him from the processe and sentence of Excommunication.
Item, It was humbly regrated in the Assembly, that notwith-
standing of many lovable Acts and Constitutions, as well Ecclesi-
astical, as Civil, alreadie made and enacted for repressing the
disorder and insolence of professed and excommunicat Papists ;
yet neverthelesse they do still remain in their former obstinacie
and disobedience, proceeding doubtlesse upon the impunity which
they do enjoy, and oversight whereby they are suffered to have
free passage and accesse in all the parts of the Countrey, as if
F F
they were not Excommunicat : For remedie whereof it is ordained,
that every one of the Commissioners present give in roll to the
Clerk of the Assembly, all the persons that are excommunicat
within their bounds ; that the same being presented by him to
my Lord Commissioner, his Lordship may cause the Secret Coun-
cel take order with them according to the Lawes of the countrey.
And because it is not unknown to the King's Majestie what
manifold treasonable practices and attempts, are, from time to time,
devised against his Majestie and his Royal Estate by the Papists,
and professed enemies to the truth : Therefore the Assembly
hath thought good, that a Supplication should be directed to his
Majestie in name of the whole Assembly, to put his Majestie in
remembrance of his own estate and danger, whereunto his Ma-
jestie is subject through the cruel and craftie treason, daily forged
and contrived against his State and Person by the Papists, Jesuits,
and Seminarie Priests, enemies to God and the true Religion, and
to his Majestie, because his Highness is a special maintainer of the
same against their false and erroneous Doctrines ; that, therefore,
it would please his Majestie to have such regard to his own Estate,
and preservation of his most sacred Person from their bloudie de-
vices, that by debarring of them, and their favourers from his Ma-
jestie's presence, his Majestie, by the grace and protection of God
Almighty, may be preserved in safety, to the advancement of the
glorie of God, establishing of the true Peace of his Kirk within
his Majes tie's Dominions, and comfort and tranquilitie of his High-
ness subjects, whose wealth and prosperitie in this earth, under
God, they acknowledge to consist in his Majestie's preservation.
Acta Sessione quinta : Undecimo Junij, post meridiem.
Forsameikle as in this present Assembly it is alreadie statuted,
that the Exercises shall be moderated by the Bishops, in the
meetings of the Ministerie, if they be present ; or then by any
Other, whom he shall appoint at the time of the Synod : and be-
cause the next Synod is not to be holden before the moneth of
October next to come ; therefore it is ordained, that in absence
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 83
of the Bishop, the constant Moderators shall remain in their own
places, while the next Synod, to be holden in October next to
come.
Item, Because it is uncivil that Lawes and Constitutions, either
Civil or Ecclesiastical, being once established, and in force by
publick and open consent, should be controlled, and called in
question by any Person, Therefore it is statute by uniform con-
sent of this whole Assembly, that none of the Minis terie, either
in pulpit in his preaching, or in the publick exercise, speak or
reason against the Acts of this present Assemblie, nor disobey
the same, under the pain of deprivation, being tried and con-
victed thereof: And in special that the question of equalitie, and
inequalitie in the Kirk, be not treated in the pulpit, under the
said pain ; and that every one of the said Commissioners present
intimat this act, at their first meeting in their Exercise.
Item, It is statute and ordained by the whole Assembly, that
the celebration and solemnization of the holy band of Matrimonie
be refused to no Christians within this Realme, neither upon
Sunday, nor upon any other day, when the samine shall be re-
quired : And ordaineth that the same be performed with all
Christian modestie, and without all disorder.
Item, Because through sundrie parts within this Realme, as well
in the Highlands and Borders, as in the mid-countrey, and best
inhabited and peopled land, there be many Kirks lying destitute
of a Pastor, and preaching of the Word, to the great discomfort
i of the people, whose soules are thereby frustrated of the ordinarie
:food of the Word of God, which proceeds for the most part of the
laick Patronages, and erection of Spiritual benefices in temporal
livings ; which erections are either not accepted by the purchasers
thereof, but left in suspense at the Seales, without any provision
made to the Ministers of the Kirks of the benefice : Or if they
'be accepted, either the provision, appointed for the Minister, is
so mean, that it is altogether unable to intertain an honest man
in his calling ; or else the Minister is altogether secluded from
uplifting that portion, alloted to him by parishioners, addebted in
F F 2
84 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
payment thereof, and is compelled to await for the same from the
erected Lord his Chamberlain, or his garner, and so in a manner
getteth none, or at the least small payment of the same : For re-
meed whereof it is thought expedient, that the Brethren after
specified, viz., the Archbishops of St Andrews and Glasgow ; the
Bishops of Orknay, Galloway and Caithness, with John Clapper-
toun, Mr John Hall and Mr Robert Buchanan shall conveen at
Edinburgh the 20. day of June instant, and form a Supplication
to be direct to his Majestie for planting of all the Kirks, that are
unplanted within this Realine, whatsoever rank or qualitie the
same be of, and that the same be direct to his Majestie by the
Archbishop of (name left blank,) the Bishop of Brechen, Mr John
Hall and Mr William Couper, whom the Assembly hath appointed
their lawful Commissioners, to present in all reverence to his
Majestie the humble Petitions and Supplications, direct to his
Highness from this present Assembly.
Thus far word by word extracted out of the Register, nothing
omitted, but a particular in the end concerning Mr Thomas Hen-
rison.
Observations upon Glasgow Assembly.
[These Observations, although much the same with the " Consi-
derations," inserted in vol. vii. page 108, &c, are nevertheless
worthy of notice.]
Here observe, good Reader, the King in his Letter professeth
he had taken pains, before his departure out of the Countrey, to
settle the Government of the Kirk, as if before it had wanted all
kinde of Order and Government ; whereas he professed at his de»-
parture, he intended no alteration of the established Discipline.
As for division and distraction, there was none, till he obtruded
vote in Parliament to the Kirk. Neither is it properly to be
called division or distraction, where a few, born-up by secular au-
thontie, contend for preeminence, the rest repining, or thralled to
give way. How could Yotes be counted sincere and free, where
the King promiseth to reward such as are pliable to his course.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 85
In their Conclusions they confesse, that the necessitie of the
Kirk craveth there should be yearly General Assemblies. Yea
the Bishops assured the Ministers there conveened, and that very
often, that the King would grant them the libertie of General
Assemblies every year. Whereupon it was concluded, that the
Bishops should be liable to the censures of the General Assemblie.
Therefore this failing, it appeareth, the power, granted in these
Articles abovewritten, falleth, and the Bishops are but Usurpers
in whatsoever thing they clame by vertue of these Articles. This
is not to excuse the perfidie and perjurie of the Ministers there
conveened altogether, seing they were bound by Oath and Sub-
scription to maintain the Established Discipline all the dayes of
their lives. Farther, what hope could there be of bearing down
their tyrannie in the General Assemblies, if Presbyteries and Sy-
nods be made obnoxious unto them, seing General Assemblies
consist of Commissioners sent from Presbyteries and Synods ?
And so, if the Presbyteries and Synods be corrupt, the Assembly
must be corrupt also. Where they acknowledge the indiction of
ithe Assembly to appertain to the King, by the Prerogative of his
Boyal Crown, they have betrayed one of the chief liberties, that
our Kirk had not only granted to her by Christ, but also was ra-
tified by the Estates, in the hands of the King, so far as in them
lay ; (if that clause be not foisted-in without their knowledge, as
lis very likely ;) I say, so far as in them lay : Because their As-
semblie being null in the self, that libertie is not yet rendered, but
only with-holden.
The Bishop by these Articles may depute another Minister of
the Diocie, to visit his Diocie ; but not to moderat a Diocesan
Synod : unlesse the Visitation of the Diocie, and moderating of
the Synod be taken for one thing, and so it seemeth indeed. For
it is ordained, that whatsoever Minister without cause shall absent
bimself from Visitation, or the Diocesan Assemblie, shall be sus-
pended from his Office and Benefice ; and if he amend not, shall
be deprived. So Visitation and the Diocesan Synod are here
taken as equivalent to Visitation of Ministers at a Diocesan Sy-
86 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
nod. And this Visitation is called by Silvester in his Summa,
Visitatio non plena ; and distinguished from plena} when the Bishop
visiteth the particular Kirks of his Diocie. Saw we not that they
used no other Visitation of the particular Kirks of their Diocies*
but upon rare occasions ? Choosed not the Bishop his own Clerk,
without consent of the Synod ? Substituted he not a Vicegerent
when he pleased, without consent of the Synod ; and continued
the diet at his own pleasure ; summoned persons to compear, in
his own name, and not in the name of the Synod ; suffered nothing
to come in voting, but what he pleased ; or the names to be called
for giving voices, but when he pleased ; numbered or pondered
them as he pleased : And when he had ventured a matter upon
pluralitie of votes, and they had piped, he did dance as he pleased ?
So said Mr James Law Bishop of Glasgow, at one of his Diocesan
Synods. And yet Ministers, to excuse their repairing to Diocesan
Synods, would bear the world in hand, that there is no difference
betwixt the Provincial Synods we had, and these Diocesan Sy-
nods, but only that the Bishop is constant Moderator. If it be
not an Episcopal Visitation, why is the pretended Bishop suffered
to substitute a Vicegerent, seing that part of the Act, which
toucheth the Moderation of Diocesan Synods, giveth him no such
power, or to do anything but that which a simple Moderator
should do ? Episcopal Visitation and a Provincial Synod or
Councel cannot subsist together in one Meeting, and one manner
of proceeding : in the one, the Bishop is only President or Mo-
derator, but in the other he is Judge, and the Ministers there
conveened subject themselves to his Visitation. When Ministers
therefore shall oppose to the Bishop, substituting whom he
pleaseth, to Moderat, citing in his own name, and using negative
power, &c. then shall we say, they stand to the nature of a Sy-
nod ? If it were meerly a Synod, yet there cannot be that free-
dome, which was in our Synods before : Because the perpetuitie
of Moderation, in the persons of the pretended Bishops, beareti
down free reasoning and voting ; because by a divided consider*
tion the Bishop is to be considered as High Commissioner, or p
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 87
Bishop of the Diocie, armed with power, out of the Synod, and
without their consents, to Suspend, Deprive, Ward, Fine, give
Collation, &c.
It would be demanded, how the Bishops can alledge, that Pres-
byteries stand only precario, and by tollerance ? For where shall
the processe against any offender be intended, or reduced, till it
come to the pronouncing of the sentence, if not in the Presby-
terie ? For in this point the power of the Presbyteries is not abo-
lished, nor is there any ordinary judicatorie Ecclesiastical estab-
lished by the conclusions of this Assembly, in room or place of the
Presbyteries, for that effect. As for the Bishops, they have no
power here granted to intentat, or deduce processe against any
offender. And as for the High Commission, it is not a judicatorie
ordinar of the Kirk.
It is provided, that in case the Bishop shall be found to stay
the pronouncing of the sentence of Excommunication, the processe
being lawfully deduced, that the King shall be advertised by the
General Assembly, that another may be placed in his room. Doth
not this presuppose, that there must be an ordinarie set time of
the General Assemblies ? And doth it not likewise follow, that
seing we have not these ordinarie Assemblies once in the year,
and at set times, that the Presbyteries may proceed to the sen-
tence of Excommunication, or Absolution ; albeit the Bishops ap-
probation cannot be had ?
By the Conclusion of this Assembly, Collation of benefices was
not taken from Presbyteries ; howbeit it be ordained, that pre-
sentations be directed hereafter to the Bishop.
Is it not a ridiculous form of proceeding, to require the Minis-
ters of the bounds, where the person presented, or to be admit-
ted, is to serve, to try his conversation and qualification ; and the
Bishop himself to enter after in a farther trial ? For what if he
judge him not qualified, whom they finde qualified ? Shall the
judgement of one crosse the judgement of many ? For there is no
other abilitie or qualification required by the Article, but for the
function of the Ministery.
88 APPENDIX TO CALDEPwWOOD's
If by the Ministers of the bounds, that should try the person to
be admitted, be meant the Presbytery, as such was truely meant
by that meeting, forbearing the word Presbyterie, only because
it was odious to the King, as was alledged. Then Bishops may
not referre the trial to any Ministers within such a circuit or
bounds, where the person is to serve, and neglect the Presbytery.
For if only the name was forborn, because offensive to the King,
and this other periphrasis, of " the Ministers of the bounds," used in
steed of it, the thing itself remaineth to be understood under that
periphrasis, to wit, the Meeting or Company of Ministers within
such a bounds, making up one senat and constant societie. Why
then do not Presbyteries oppose to the admitting of Ministers
without their trial ?
The Bishop is not bound by the Article of Admission, to joyn
the Presbyterie with him, in the Act of Ordination, but so many
of the Ministery of the bounds, as he will assume to himself. In
this point indeed much is derogat from the power of the Presby-
tery : Yet our Prelats many times did not so much as assume
some of the Ministers of the bounds. They gave Ordination in
their Chappels, and devided Giving of Orders, as they call
them, and Admission to a particular Charge, as is the manner
in the Popish and English Church, and contrair to the ancient
order of our Kirk, and book of Discipline ; and without warrant
of this their own Assembly. Might not then the Presbyterie
justly oppose to such an Ordination, and exclude the person or-
dained out of their number, seeing ordinarie General Assemblies
cannot be had to censure the Bishop, as was both promised, and
beleeved ? And for the same reason might not Presbyteries pro-
ceed to Admission by themselves, if the Bishop failed on his part,
or took any other course then is approved by the Acts of the Ge-
neral Assembly ?
By the Articles of deposition it followeth, that no Bishop by
himself may try, or deprive the delinquent Minister; nor yet asso-
ciat to himself other Ministers in the Diocie, without the bounds
or Presbytery, where the delinquent serveth ; nor yet to associat
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 89
to himself other Bishops. As for their power they have in the
High Commission, they have it not by vertue of this Act, but from
the King, without consent either of Parliament or Assembly. It
may be demanded likewise, if the Presbyteries may not proceed
against the delinquents, if the Bishop disdain, or neglect their as-
sistance or concurrence ; seeing there is no ordinary General As-
semblie to complain unto, for his frowardness, as was promised ?
In the Article of the oath to be taken at the time of Admission,
the minister is bound to swear Obedience to his Ordinar. But no
where is it declared who is the Ordinar, what is the power and
office of this Ordinar ; or that these who are stiled Bishops, are the
Ordinars, or the words of the oath conceived ; but omitted : So
that it seemeth these words and to his Ordinar, were foisted in.
In the Article of Visitation it appeareth, that by the Diocesan
Synod is meant no other thing but Episcopal Visitation ; as we
have alreadie made manifest.
In the Article of the exercise of Doctrine, the exercise of Dis-
cipline, for any thing that is said in that Article, may be moderated
by a Moderator chosen by the Presbytery.
If the Bishops shall be subject in all things concerning their
life, conversation, office and benefice, to the censure of the Gene-
ral Assembly, then it is evident, that in the former Articles no-
thing was granted but upon asssurance of ordinary General As-
semblies. Therefore, this failing, it followeth, that not only have
they, ipso facto, forfaulted all the power granted to them in the
former Articles ; but also that they remain still subject to the
censures of Presbyteries and Synods, conform to the Caveats set
down in former Assemblies, for keeping them from corruption.
General Assemblies may choose their own Moderator, notwith-
standing of any thing that is said in the act of this Assembly ;
howsoever the pretended Archbishop usurped the place.
The Nullity of Glasgow Assembly.
The Nullitie of this Assembly may be inferred upon that which
hath been alreadie said. The worthiest of the Ministrie were
90
banished, warded or confined, and detained in confinement many
years, without trial or conviction, who were most able for light
and experience to give light unto others. The election of Com-
missioners was not left free to Presbyteries. Intimation was not
made by public proclamation, that all who had interess might be
present. Terrours were used by the King's Commissioner, and
the guard was present to terrific Ministers were bribed, and
votes bought and sold. Sundrie voted without, or contrair to
their commission. Promises made, and assurances given, to in-
duce, but not performed ; and captious phrases used, to circum-
veen.
Some Ministers condemn the Assembly publickly.
When the Noblemen and Bishops came to Stirline, immediately
after the dissolving of the Assembly, Mr Patrick Simpson minis-
ter at Sterline, in time of sermon, laid to the charge of the
Bishops so clearly their perjurie and defection, that the Bishops
were in doubt whether to delate him, or to comport with him :
But patience then prevailed with them. When they came to
Edinburgh, Mr Walter Balcanquel did the like. He was called
before the Councel, where coram he convicted Bishop Law of
perjurie and apostasie, so that he had not one word to answer.
So he escaped with a simple admonition to be sober, and acquiesce
to the Conclusions of the Assemblies of the Kirk.
The Conclusions of this Assembly ratified by Proclama-
tion.
[The Proclamation referred to in the following paragraph is
contained in vol. vii. pages 116-118.]
Upon these occasions, and for fear of the like, followed a
terrible Proclamation, commanding all subjects of whatsomever
sort, condition or function, to obtemper, obey, and not to impugne
any article, point or head of the Conclusions of the last Assembly;
and in special all teaching and preaching Ministers, and lecturing
Headers, that they presume not, either in their sermons publickly,
HISTORY OV THE KIRK. 91
or in privat conferences, to impugn e, deprave, contradict, con-
derane, or utter their disallowance or dislike, in any point or
article of these most grave and wise Conclusions of that Assembly,
ended with such harmonie, as they will answer at their highest
peril and charge : And commanding all Sheriffs, Stewarts,
Bailiffs, and* their Deputes, all Provosts and Bailiffs of Burrows,
and other Magistrats whatsomever, that if they do hear or under-
stand of any breach of this present Commandment by any
preacher, minister, or lecturing reader, or other subject whatsom-
ever, that they fail not presently to commit the trespasser in
this kind, to some prison and ward, till the Lords of the Privie
Council be advertised, and answer be returned, what should be
done farther. And commanding all other subjects, bearing no
office or charge of Magistracie, that, upon hearing of any man
transgressing this present command, they certifie the next Magis-
trat, or some one of the Privie Council, with certification they
shall be holden as guiltie. An evil deed hath need to be well
backed. When God's glorie and well of the Kirk, was respected
in Assemblies, there was no need of such charges and Proclama-
tions, to force Ministers to obedience, or to suppress obloquie.
A little after the Assembly holden at Glasgow, James Colvine,
a Scottish gentleman, visiting Mr Andrew Melvine in the Tower,
found him so pensive and melancholious, that he got no speech of
him for a space, at length he brake forth in these words. " That
man (meaning Dumbar) that hath overthrown that Kirk, and
the liberties of Christ's kingdome there, shall never have that
grace to set his foot in that Kingdome again." As he foretold, so
it came to passe : and Dumbar ended his life, the next Januar
following, at Whythall.
Page 122, line 24. Mr William Coivper, an unconstant man,
and now gaping for a Bishoprick, said, My Lord, hear me, §c.
Page 123, line 7 from foot. I have here subjoined, c)r. : —
When the Bishop intimated this Synod, he sent his missives to
92
particular Ministers, requesting them to concurre to such things,
as are competent to that Judicatorie, for their interess, and to abide
such trial as shall be thought fittest ; and withall intimateth, that
suspension from the ministry, is the penaltie of wilful absence for
the first time. Howbeit Mr Gladstones behaved himself some-
what calmly at this time, that he might get possession of his pre-
tended power : Yet ye see in the premises sundrie signes of Epis-
copal Visitation, rather then a Provincial Councel or Synod.
Page 150. Three Scots Bishops consecrated.
[This and the next short paragraph differ in several minute
particulars from the text in vol. vii., pages 150 and 152.]
Mr John Spotswoode Bishop of Glasgow, Mr Andrew Lambe
Bishop of Brechin, and Mr Gawin Hammiltoun Bishop of Gal-
loway, were all three consecrated Bishops solemnly, in the moneth
of November, by Abbots Bishop of London. There was no men-
tion made, in the Assemblie of Glasgow, of their Consecration : For
howbeit the unhappie pack, there conveened, tyed Presbyteries and
Synods unto them, in the cases expressed ; yet meant they not to
determine, that there was a distinct Office of a Bishop in the Word,
differing from the Office of a Minister. For by the Bishop of the
Diocie, in the Act of Glasgow, is not meant a Bishop by Office,
but only a simple Minister, so stiled in the preceeding Assembly,
and that vulgarly in respect of his great benefice of Bishoprick.
That some Ministers by Divine, or Apostolick institution, ought
to have power over other Ministers and their Flocks, or are to be
proper Pastors of all the Congregations of the Diocie, or that Or-
dination of Presbyters was tyed to them by Divine right, was not
the meaning of that Assembly : And therefore no Consecration
was intended. The power granted to them, was only a power de-
rived from that Convention, which another Assembly may take
from them again, without Degradation or Execration, as they call-
ed it. Their Consecration then is of no force, and ought not to
be acknowledged.
In the moneth of December, the three consecrated Bishops re-
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 93
turned to Scotland, and consecrated Mr George Gladstones Arch-
bishop of St Andrews, after the same manner, that they were con-
secrated themselves. But the Consecration of the first three be-
ing null, the rest, that followed, are null also.
Page 159, line 2, howbeit not relaxed from excommunication. The
Bishops had obtained their purpose, as they thought, and there-
fore Papists were set at libertie again.
Page 165. Mr George Gladstone's Letter to the King.
Master Gladstones sent this Letter following to the King in
August : —
Most Gracious Soveraign,
As it hath pleased your Majestie to direct me, and my Lord
your Majestie's Secretarie, for advising anent our affairs to be
handled in this approaching Parliament: So happily did I fincle
him and my Lord of Glasgow both in this Town, and conveened
them both, immediately after my arriving, and with good advise-
ment we have made choise of those things which are most neces-
sarie, and have omitted those Articles which may seem to carrie
envy or suspicion, or which your Majestie, by your Royal Autho-
rise, might perform by yourself. But we all hold fast this con-
clusion, that it is most necessary and convenient, both for your
Majestie's service and well of the Kirk, that the day, viz., the 12.
of October, shall hold precisely, to the which the Parliament was
proclaimed upon the 24. of this instant. I will assure your Ma-
jestie, that the very evil will which is carried to my Lord Chan-
celour by the Nobility and People, is like to make us great store
of friendship ; for they know him to be our professed enemie ; and
he dissemble th it not. I thank God that it pleased your Majestie
to make choise of my Lord Secretary to be our Formalist and
Adviser of our Acts ; for we finde him wise, fast, and secret.
We will not be idle, in the mean time, to prepare such as have
Vote to incline the right way. All men do follow us, and hunt
for our favour, upon the report of your Majestie's good acceptance
94 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
of me and the Bishop of Cathness ; and sending for my Lord of
Glasgow, and the procurement of this Parliament without advice
of the Chancelour. And if your Majestie will continue these
shining beames and shewes of your Majestie's favour, doubtless,
the very purpose, that seemeth most difficil, will be facilitat to your
Majestie's great honour, and our credit ; which, if it were greater
then it is, your Majestie would receive no interess ; for, besides
that no Estate may say, that they are your Majestie's creatures,
as we may say, so there is none whose standing is so slippery,
when your Majestie shall frown, as we ; for, at your Majestie's
nod, we must either stand or fall. But we referre the more ample
declaration of these purposes, and other points of your Majestie's
service, to the sufficiency of my Lord of Glasgow, and my good
Lord Secretarie, the fourteenth Bishop of this Kingdom. But
my Lord of Glasgow and I are contending to which of the two
Provinces he shall appertain. Your Majestie, who is our great
Archbishop, must decide it. Thus, after my most humble and
heartie thanks for your Majestie's good acceptance and gracious
dispatch lately, which hath filled the ears of all this Kingdom e,
I beseech God to heap upon your Majestie the plentie of all Spi-
ritual and Temporal blessings for ever. I rest
Your Majestie's most humble subject and servitour,
Edinburgh, the last S. Andrews.
of August 1612.
Page 173, line 33, exeemed from all censure. But if that As-
sembly were to be acknowledged, we are to look more to the Act
of the Assembly, than to the ratification of it, or explanation in
Parliament ; which is like the gloss of Orleance destroying the text.
Pages 174 and 176. [Two of the paragraphs are thus briefly
dismissed in edit. 1678, p. 647.]
I passe by the death of Prince Henrie, who departed this life
the seventh of November, as a matter treated at length in other
Histories.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 95
I passe by the marriage of Ladie Elizabeth, solemnized upon
the 14. of Februar, referring the Reader to the English storie.
Page 193, line 2. Some things the Bishops behoved to do
against Papists, lest they should seem to be advised only to per-
secute Ministers. Mr John Ogilvie, Jesuit, was apprehended at
Glasgow by Mr John Spotswood Bishop of Glasgow. He had, fyc.
Page 197, line 17, to procure to them the King's favour. We
have heard of his strange disease, and senseless end in general ;
but I have not learned certainly the particulars. He was buried
upon the 1th of June, fyc. (as at p. 200.)
Page 222. The names of u the Doctors Inaugurated" are given
more correctly in the edit. 1678 — " Mr Patrick Melvine, Mr John
Strang, Mr Theodor Hay, and Mr David Barclay," were inaugurat
Doctors at St Andrews.
Page 223, line 2. The Secretare, fyc. — Secretar Hammilton and
the Lord Carnegie were appointed by the King to assist the Earle
of Montrose.
Page 223, line 21, &c. [This account of the proceedings of
the General Assembly, held at Aberdeen in 1616, is not so full
as in the edit. 1678, which is as follows] : —
I have here subjoined the Proceedings and Acts of this General
Assembly, as they are extant in the Clerk's scrolles.
Acta Sessione secunda: Decimo quarto Augusti anno 1616.
Forsameekle as the most urgent causes of the Convocation of
this present Assembly, is to obviat the great increase of Papistrie
within this Realme, and to try out the just causes thereof, to the
effect that sufficient remedies may be provided for repressing of
the same, in all time coming ; and that it is found by the whole
Assembly, that a great part of the cause of the said increase re-
96 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
lieth, partly upon the slackness of the Ministery in their Holy
profession, and partly upon the no executing of the Lawes, as
well Civil as Ecclesiastical, against such persons as either were
Excommunicat themselves, and contemned the censure ; or who
intertained, reset, and maintained those who were Excommu-
nicat, or who were Traffickers against the true Religion, pre-
sently professed within this Realme. For remedie whereof, the
whole Assembly in one voice hath statute and ordained in manner
following.
In the first place, for the better trial and discerning of Apostats,
it is statute and ordained, that whosoever hath confessed the true
Religion, presently professed within this Realme, and hath sub-
scribed the samine, and hath received the Holy Sacrament of the
Supper of the Lord, and Communicat conform to the order
observed within this Realme ; if at any time hereafter he or she
be found, either to reason against the said true Religion, presently
professed within this Realme, or any article or head thereof, or to
rail against the same, or else directly or indirectly to be a seducer
or perverter of others from the truth presently professed, as said is;
or if he or she be found to reset or intertain any Trafficking
Papists, Jesuits or seminary Priests : Any of the said facts or
deeds shall be a sufficient signe of Apostacie, and the so doers shall
be repute, holden, and punished as Apostats.
And because the probation, in the said cases, is difficil and
almost impossible, in respect the said deeds are committed covert-
ly, and wherein probation can hardly be deduced. Therefore it
is statute, that in case other probation cannot be had, that it shall
be lawful to prove the same by the oath of the Partie alledged
committer of the said facts, and deeds ; and that it shall not be
leesome to him to refuse to give his oath, in the said matters, upon
whatsoever colour or pretence of Criminal action, or others follow-
ing thereupon ; and to this effect that a Supplication be directed
to his Majestie that it might please his Highness, to set down an
Ordinance for ratification of the former Statute, to the effect it
may be received in all Judicatories.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. (J7
Item, It is statute, if any person or persons, who have conform-
ed themselves to the true Religion, presently professed within
this Realme, and have subscribed the Confession of the Faith,
and received the Communion, if at any time hereafter he or they
do not haunt the ordinar exercise of religion, being admonished
by the Pastor trina admonitione, the same being proven, shall be
a cause to punish them, as holden and reputed Apostate.
Item, It is statute and ordained, that whosoever weareth or
beareth upon their person, idols, images, Agnus Dei, beeds,
crosses or crucifixes, either upon their persons, or in their books,
or in their houses, they being tried and convicted thereof, the said
having or wearing of the said idols, and others saids, shall be a cause
of an Apostacie, and they shall be holden and repute as Apostats.
— (This part was crossed through, and the Archbishop wrote on the
margin, as follow^eth, " I would have this Act so formed, and ex-
tracted : — Item, If any person, known of before time to have been
a Papist, and after his reconciling to the Kirk, shall be tried to
wear Agnus Dei, beeds, crucifixes, on their persons, or to have
in their houses idols and images, such as before they have super-
stitiously used, the samine shall inferre against the said person
just suspicion of Apostacie, and falling back in the said errours.")
Item, It is statute and ordained in all time hereafter, whenso-
ever any Minister shall receive any Papist, returning from his
errours to the bosome of the Kirk, that at the time of his receiv-
ing, the Minister shall first take his oath solemnly sworn, that he
shall declare the veritie of his Faith and belief, in every particular
point and article, contained in the Confession of Faith, which
shall be asked at him ; and that immediately thereafter, the said
Minister shall examine him particularly upon every head contain-
ed in the Confession of Faith, and receive his particular answers
thereupon affirmative, conform to the same : Otherwise that he
shall not be received.
Item, It is statute ancnt the Wives of Noblemen and others,
who reset Trafficking Papists, Jesuits, and Seminarie Priests, as
if the same were done against the will and knowledge of the Hus-
G G
98 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
bands, that all such women shall be called, and conveened for the
said reset and intertainment ; and they being convicted therefore,
that they shall be warded, aye and while they find sufficient cau-
tion to abstain from the like reset or intertainment, in any time
coming, under a certain pain ; without prejudice of any action that
may be competent against their Husbands, conform to the Lawes
of this Realme.
Item, Because the special cause of increase of Papistrie proceed-
eth from the not putting to execution of the Statuts and Acts of
Parliament, made against Trafficking Papists, Jesuits and Semina-
rie Priests ; that therefore a Supplication be directed to his Majes-
tie, that it would please his Highness to take such order, that the
lovable Lawes, and Acts of Parliament, made by his Majestie in
times bypast against Papists, Jesuits and Seminarie Priests, may
be put in execution, in all time coining, with all severitie.
Item, It is ordained, that the whole names of Papists recusants,
within this Realme, be given-in by the Commissioners of this pre-
sent Assembly, to the Clerk, to be delivered by him to the Arch-
bishops of St Andrews and Glasgow, conform to their several Pro-
vinces, to the effect they may be called and conveened before them
in the High Commission, and punished as accordeth, without
prejudice alwayes of other Ecclesiastical censure, and discipline of
the Kirk, statuted against them before.
Item, It is ordained, that every one of the Ministry give up the
names of such of their Parish, as have past forth of the Countrey,
and not found caution for their behaviour, and sincere profession
of the Religion, forth of the samine, conform to the Act of Parlia-
ment, to the effect they may be called, conveened, and punished
conform to the said act.
Item, It is ordained, that the whole names of the persons Ex-
communicat, which shall be given-up by the Commissioners, be
delivered up to the Bishop of every Diocie, who shall deliver a
catalogue of names, to every Minister within his Diocie, ordain-
ing every Minister to make publick intimation thereof, at every
one of their Parish kirks, upon Sunday, in time of Divine service,
HISTORY OF THE KIKK. 9i)
that no man pretend ignorance of the same; charging and inhibiting
every one of their Parish, that they neither reset the said Excom-
municats, nor intercommune with them ; certifying them, if they
do in the contrair, they shall be called and conveened as resetters
of Trafficking Papists, or Excommnnicat persons, and punished
for the same.
Item, That in the houses of Noblemen, Barones, Gentlemen, and
Burgesses, there be Ordinare Exercise of reading a Chapter, and
Prayer for the King's Majestie and his Children after every meal.
— (The Archbishop margined this part after this form : — Let this
'be extracted in these words. Item, The Assembly recommends
to the care of the Noblemen, Gentlemen, and Burgesses, that
there be Ordinare, &c")
Decimo quinto Augusti.
Item, Because there are found pamphlets and books full of ca-
lumnies, quietly set forth and spread within this Countrey by the
Papists and enemies of true Religion : Therefore the Assembly
hath ordained, that Mr William Scot Minister at Couper, and Mr
William Struthers Minister at Edinburgh, shall make answer to
"he said books and pamphlets, to the effect that thereby the
oeople may be instructed how to beware of the samine, and the
.aid errours and calumnies may be refuted.
Item, Because we are certainly informed, that certain women
ake upon them to bring up the youth in reading, and sowing, and
)ther exercises in Schooles ; under pretext and colour whereof,
Trafficking Papists, Jesuits, and Seminarie Priests have their ap-
>ointed times of meeting ; at which times they Catechize and per-
ert the youth, in their young and tender age, in such sort, that
ardlie thereafter, by great pains and travel, can they be brought
rom their errours to the acknowledging of the truth, presently
rofessed within this Realme. It is therefore statute and ordained,
hat it shall not be leesome to whatsomever person or persons to
old any Schooles for teaching of the youth, or to teach them
herein, except first they be tried by the Bishop of the Diocies
G g 2
100 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
and the Presbyteries, where they dwell, and have their approbation
to the effect foresaid. — (The Archbishop margineth upon the last
words, after this manner : — "Except first they have the Approba-
tion of the Bishop of the Diocie, and be first tried by the Minister
of the Exercise where they dwell, <&c")
Item, Because there was a great abuse in people passing to Pil-
grimages to wells, trees, and old chappels ; as likewise in setting
up of bonefires, therefore it is ordained, that the Brethren of the
Ministry be diligent in teaching of the people, and preaching
against such abuses and Superstition, to the effect they may be
recalled from the said errours : As likewise, that the Ministry take
diligent trial of the names of those who haunt the said pilgrimages,
and to delate the same to the Archbishops of St Andrews and
Glasgow, every one within their own Provinces, to the effect they
may be called before the High Commission, and punished for the
same. It is likewise ordained, that their names be delivered to
the Justices of Peace, with the places of their Pilgrimages, and
dayes of their meeting ; and that they be requested and desired to
attend upon the said dayes of their meetings, and to disturb and
divert them therefrom, by apprehending and punishing them.
Item, It is ordained, that every Minister give up the names of
idle Songsters within their Parish, to the Justice of Peace, that
they may be called and conveened before them, and punished as
idle vagabonds, conform to the Acts of Parliament, and power
given to the said Justices of Peace thereanent.
Item, Because it is found that diverse of the said Jesuits, Traf-
ficking Papists, and Seminarie Priests go about, under the colour
and pretext of Doctors of Physick and Apothecars, deceiving and
perverting the people, drawing them from the true Keligion pro-
fessed within this Countrey : therefore, a Supplication would hi
directed to his Majestie, that it would please his goodness to sta-
tute and ordain, that none hereafter be suffered to exerce and us<
the Office of a Doctor of Physick or Apothecar, while first he hav<
Approbation from the Bishop of the Diocie where he maketh hi
residence, of his Conformitie in Religion ; as likewise from th<
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 101
Universitie where he learned and studied, of his qualification and
sufficiencic in the said art.
The whilk day compeared, in presence of the Assembly, John
Gordoun of Buckie, and in the name, and at the direction, of a
noble and potent Lord, George, Marquess of Huntlie, presented
a petition, directed by the said George, Marquess of Huntlie, to
the said Assembly, subscribed with his hand, desiring an answer of
the same to be given by the Assembly.
As likewise was produced by [the Bishop of St Andrews,] a
letter directed from the Archbishop of Canterberrie, together
with an other letter from the King's Majestie concerning the
Absolution of the said Lord Marquess, from the sentence of
Excommunication made by the said Archbishop of Canterberrie,
and ordained to be registered in the Acts of the General Assem-
bly ad perpetuam rei memoriam.
With the which the Assembly, being ripely advised, have
thought it most expedient, that the said Marquess compear in
presence of the whole Assembly, there to testifie his conformitie
in the points of religion, and resolution to abide thereat ; and so
to be absolved from the sentence of Excommunication pronounced
against him : And, therefore, ordains the said John Gordoun of
Buckie, to advertise the said Lord Marquess, that he compear
before the Assemblie upon Wednesday next to come, the 21. of
August instant, to the effect foresaid : And for the better further-
ance hereof, the Assembly hath desired the Lord Commissioner,
and Lord Archbishop Moderator, to write their letters to the
said Lord Marquess for the cause foresaid.
Decimo Sexto Augusti, 1616.
The said day, the Lord Commissioner for his Majestie produced
certain Instructions, directed by his Majestie to the said Lord
Commissioner, to be proponed to this present Assembly anent the
provision of a remedie for the defection and falling away of many
from the truth : whereof the tenor followeth :
102 APPENDIX TO CALDEKWOOD's
Insti^uctions to the right trustie and our beloved Cousine and
Counsellour the Earle of Montrose.
Here are to be insert the Instructions.
[The Instructions referred to are not inserted in the folio 1678,
but are contained in the Wodrow edition, vol. vii., pages 227-230.]
Which being read in audience of the whole Assemblie, they
gave most humble thanks to his Majestie for the great care and
solicitude his Majestie alwayes took for the advancement of the
glorie of God, and profession of the true Religion within this his
Realme, and holding down and suppressing of Papistrie and
Superstition within the same : And as to the said Instructions, the
Brethren were ordained to advise therewith till to-morrow.
Decimo Septimo Augusti.
Anent the said Instructions directed from the King's Majestie
to this Assembly, the said Assemblie, being ripely advised there-
with, hath statute and ordained, as followeth.
In the first, Concerning the causes of the defection and falling
away of many from the true Religion in this Kingdome, and the
remedies thereof, the Assemblie hath set them down in the Arti-
cles, made before in this present Convention : And therefore most
humbly desireth his Majestie to confirm and allow them, and
make them receive execution.
Item, Because the lack of competent maintenance to the Minis-
ters, is the chief cause of the evil, which lyeth upon this Kirk,
which for the most part proceedeth from dilapidation of benefices;
to the effect therefore, that the progresse of that mischief may be
stayed, and some means devised to recover that, which by iniqui-
tie of time had been losed ; the Assembly remitteth the trial, cog-
nition, and whole disposition of this matter, to the Commissioners
appointed from this Assembly, for the causes underwritten ; and
in the mean time inhibites, and discharges all Ministers who are
beneficed persons, and others who are members of any Chapter,
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 103
to set in Tack and Assedation any part of their Benefices, either in
long, or short Tacks, to whatsoever person or persons; or as mem-
ber of the Chapter, if they consent to any Tacks or Assedations
set by others, while the said Commissioners had conveened, and
taken order anent dilapidation of Benefices, and form and manner
of setting of Tacks, under the pain of Excommunication of the
persons, setters of the said Tacks, and consenters thereto ; and
deprivation of them from their Benefices.
Item, Because the provision of learned, wise and peaceable men
to be Ministers at chief Burrow Townes in vacant places, such as
Edinburgh, Perth, Aberdeen, Bamfe, and other places vacant, is a
most effectual mean to root-out Poperie, and perpetuat the pro-
fession of true Religion : It is therefore ordained, that the Burrow
Townes be provided with the most learned, wise and peaceable
men that may be had. And because the Commissioners for the
Town of Edinburgh have no Commission from the said Town,
anent the provision of Ministers to the vacant places in the said
Kirk : Therefore the care thereof is remitted to the said Commis-
sioners, to whom it shall be enjoyned in their Commission, that
they shall see the same performed. And as to Perth, the Assem-
bly ordains my Lord Bishop of Galloway to deal with the Com-
missioner of the Town of Perth, for provision of that vacant
place. And siclike ordaineth the Provost of Aberdeen to advise
with the Councel, anent the planting of the said Kirk, to the
effect, sufficient and qualified men may be nominat and provided
to the said places, before the dissolving of this Assembly.
Item, Because a special care should be had of the places of
Noblemen their residence, chiefly of such, who are thought to in-
cline to Popery, the Assembly statutes and ordaines, that the
Lords Archbishops, and Bishops, with the advice of their Synods,
take care that most learned and discreet Persons of the Ministery,
be appointed to attend the said places, and be transported there-
to ; such as the Kirks of Dumbennen, North berwick, Cockburns-
peth, Paisley, (blank) and such other places, where Noble-
men make residence, chiefly those who arc thought to incline to
104 APPENDIX TO CALDER WOOD'S
Popery ; and that they have a care of their maintenance, and
sufficient provision : And if the samine be small , that those that
are appointed to attend at the said Kirk, carrie their livings and
rents with them, while farther order be taken.
Item, Forsameekle as one of the most special means for staying
of the increase of Popery, and setling of the true Religion in the
hearts of the people, is, that a special care may be taken in the
trial of young Children, their education, and how they are cate-
chised ; which, in time of the Primitive Kirk, was most carefully
attended, as one of the most effectual means to cause young chil-
dren, in their very tender years, drink in the true knowledge of
God and his Religion ; but is now altogether neglected, in respect
of the great abuse, and errour, which hath creeped-in in the Popish
Kirk upon the said ground, by building thereupon a Sacrament of
Confirmation ; therefore, to the intent, that all Errour and Super-
stition which have been builded upon the said good ground, may
be rescinded and taken away, and that the matter itself, being
most necessarie for edification of the youth, may be restored to
the own integritie, it is statute and ordained, that the Arch-
bishops and Bishops, in the Visitation of the Kirk, either by
themselves, or where they cannot overtake the business, the
Minister of the parish, make all young children of six years of
age be presented before them, to give the Confession of Faith,
that so it may appear in what Religion they have been trained up.
After that trial, that the Minister of the Parish, every two or
three years once at the least thereafter, re-examine them, that
after sufficient growth in knowledge, they may be admitted to the
Holy Communion. And it is desired, that a Supplication be di-
rected to the King's Majestie, humbly craving, that it would
please his Highness to enjoine a punishment upon such parties as
either do not present their children, or shall be found negligent in
their right instruction, and that they be called and conveened,
therefore, before the High Commission. — (After these words,
u That so it may appear in what Religion they have been trained
up," the Archbishop addeth, in the margin, " And that they be
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 105
recommended to God by solemne prayer at the time, for the in-
crease of their knowledge, and continuance of his grace with
them.")
Item, It is statute, that the simple Confession of the Faith
underwritten be universally received throughout this whole king-
dom, to the which all hereafter shall be bound to swear and set
their hand ; and, in special, all persons that bear office in the
Church at their acceptation of any of the said offices : And likewise
students and schollars in Colledges, of the which Confession the
tenor followeth.
Here is to be insert the Confession of Faith.
[This is given in the edition 1678, at pages 668-673, and in the
Wodrow edition, vol. vii., pages 233-242.]
Item, It is statute and ordained, that a Catechism be made,
easie, short and compendious, for instructing the Common sort in
the Articles of Religion, which all families shall be subject to
have for the better information of their children and servants,
who shall be holden to give account thereof in their examination
before the Communion. And for the better effectuating hereof,
the Assembly hath ordained Mrs Patrick Galloway, and John
Hall ministers at Edinburgh, and Mr John Adamson minister at
Libbertoun, to form the said Catechism, and to have the same in
readiness before the first day of October next to come, to the
effect, the same may be allowed, and printed with the King's
Majestie's licence : the which Catechism being so printed, it is
statute and ordained, that none other be hereafter printed within
this Realme, nor used in families, for instruction and examination
of their children and servants, nor of the people in time coming.
Item, It is statute and ordained, that an uniform order of Litur-
gie, or Divine Service, be set down to be read in all Kirks, on the
ordinarie dayes of prayer, and every Sabbath day before sermon,
to the end the common people may be acquainted therewith, and
by custome may learne to serve God rightly. And to this intent,
the Assembly hath appointed the saids Mr Patrick Galloway, M r
1 06 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Peter Hewat, Mr John Adainsone, and Mr William Areskeen
Minister at [Denino] to revise the book of Common prayers,
contained in the Psalme book, and to set down a Common form of
Ordinarie Service, to be used at all times hereafter ; which shall
be used in time of Common prayers in all Kirks, where there is
exercise of Common prayers : As likewise by the Minister before
the sermon, where there is no Reader.
Item, It is statute and ordained, that in all time hereafter, the
Holy Communion be celebrated in all Kirks within this Realme,
at the times following, viz. in Burrow Townes, the Communion
shall be celebrat four times in the year, and twice in the year in
Landwart Kirks ; so that one of the times, as well in Burgh, as
in Landwart, shall be at the terme of Easter yearly : And if any
person shall not Communicat once in the year, at any of the fore-
said times, that it be humbly required of his Majestie, that the
penaltie of the Act of Parliament may be exacted of such persons,
with all rigour.
It is thought most necessare and expedient, that there be an
uniformitie of Church Discipline, throughout all the Kirks of this
Kingdom ; and to that effect it is ordained, that a Book of Canons
be made, and published in print, drawn forth of the books of the
former Assemblies ; and where the same is defective, that it be
supplied by Canons of Councels and Ecclesiastical Conventions,
in former times. The care whereof the Assembly by these pre-
sents committeth to the right Reverend James Archbishop of
Glasgow, and Mr William Struthers Minister at Edinburgh, who
shall put in form the said Ecclesiastical Canons, and presente
them to the Commissioners appointed by this Assembly, to whom
power is given to try, examine and allow the samine : And after
their allowance and approbation thereof, to supplicat his Majes-
tie that the same may be ratified and approven by his Royal Au-
thorise, with priviledge to put the same in print.
Item, It is statute and ordained, that for the help of the Poste-
ritie, and to continue the light of the Gospel with the ages to
come, the Divinitie Colledge founded in St Andrews, which
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 107
ihould be the seminarie of the Kirk, within this Realme, be main-
tained and upholden, and a special care taken thereof. And be-
cause the rent thereof is mean for the present, it is ordained, that
for the provision of some students in Divinitie, every Diocie shall
intertain two ; or according to the quantitie of the Diocie, so
many as the number may arise to twenty-six in the whole, re-
spect being had to the meanness of some Diocies, and greatness
and power of others, so that the least Diocies in their contribu-
tions shall be helped and eased by the greater : Of the which
number it is ordained, that the half at least be the sonnes of poor
Ministers, and be presented by the Bishop of the Diocies to the
place.
Item, The Assembly ratifieth and approveth the former Act
made in the Assemblie, holden at Halyrudhouse the tenth day of
November 1602, anent the Sacrament of Baptism, that the same
be not refused, if the Parent crave the same, he giving Confession
of his Faith, upon any other particular pretence of delay to time
of preaching ; with this extension and addition, that Baptism shall
no way be denied to any infant, when either the Parents of
the infant, or any faithful Christian in place of the parent, shall
require the same to the infant ; and that the same be granted
any time of day, without any respect or delay till the . hour of
preaching.
Item, It is ordained, that every Minister have a perfect and
formal Register, wherein he shall have registred the particulars
of the Baptism of every infant within his Parish, and who were
witnesses thereto : The time of the marriage of every person
within the same ; and the special time of the burial of every one
deceasant within their Parish ; and that they have the same in
readiness, to be presented by every one, at their next Synodal
Assemblie, under the pain of suspension of the Minister, not ful-
filling the same, from his Ministry. And it is desired, that the
said Commissioners, in their Supplication directed to his Majestie,
would humbly crave, that his Majestie would ordain, the extract
forth of the said Registers to make faith, in all time coming :
108 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
And who so observeth this Act, the Archbishops and Bishops
shall let them have the Quots of their Testaments gratis.
Acta Sessione ultima.
The which day, in presence of the whole Assembly, compeared
a noble and potent Lord George Marquess of Huntlie, and de-
clared, that he had directed of before John Gordoun of Buckie,
to present his Supplication to this present Assembly, likeas of new
he reiterates the said Supplication, declaring the sorrow and grief
he had conceived, in that he had lyen so long under the fearful
sentence of Excommunication : And therefore most humblie de-
sired to be absolved from the same. Likeas he faithfully pro-
mised, in face of this whole Assembly, to perform and fulfil the
heads and conditions under-specified. Viz. First, The said noble
Lord faithfully promised before God, his hand holden up, to pro-
fesse, and abide by the true Religion, presently professed within
this Realme, and allowed by the Lawes, and Acts of Parliament of
the same. 2. He faithfully promised to communicat, at the first
occasion he should be required, and so to continue conform to
the Order of the Kirk. 3. He shall cause his Children, Servants,
and whole Domesticks be obedient to the Kirk and Discipline
thereof, and should cause them haunt the Kirks at the ordinare
times of preaching. 4. He shall not receive Papists, Jesuits, nor
Seminarie Priests in his house, or in his lands ; but put them out
of his bounds with all diligence. 5. He alloweth the Confession
of the Faith, presently set down by the said Assembly, and in
token of his constant Confession and Profession thereof, hath
subscribed the same, in presence of the whole Assembly. Which
whole promises above specified, the said noble Lord protests and
declares, that he had made, and subscribed truely, and with an
honest heart, without any equivocation, mental reservation, or
subterfuge whatsoever, devised by the Romish Kirk and their
Supposts. Attour, The said noble Lord faithfully promised to
plant his whole Kirks, whereof his Lordship hath the teynds in
tack, possession, or otherwise, at the sight and conclusion of my
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 109
Lord Archbishop of St Andrews, the Bishop of Murray, and the
Laird of Corse, unto whose modification the said noble Lord
submitted himself by the tenor of these presents, giving them
power to modifie compleat Stipends to the said Kirks ; and as
they shall be modified by them, he oblidgeth him to make pay-
ment of the same to the Ministers provided, or to be provided
to the said Kirks.
And in respect of the premises, the Assembly ordained the
noble Lord to be absolved from the sentence of Excommunication,
led and deduced against him before : Conform whereto, the right
Reverend Father John Archbishop of Saint Andrews Moderator,
in face of the whole Assembly, absolved the said noble Lord
George Marquess of Huntlie, from the Sentence of Excommuni-
cation, led and deduced against him, and received him in the
bosome of the Kirk.
This leafe, or page following, was loose among the Acts of this
Assembly, and had no reference to any Day or Session specified.
The Scrolles bear this date, the Assembly at Aberdeen the 13.
of August.
The whilk day the General Assembly of the Kirk of Scotland,
presently conveened, having entered in the consideration of the
causes of the defection and falling away of many from the true
Religion, and having found the lack of the competent maintenance
to Ministers, not to be the least cause of the evils, which lie upon
this Kirk presently ; the ground and foundament whereof, for
the most part, hath proceeded from the dilapidation of Benefices,
with the which if some solide order be not taken in time, the same
is apparent to bring forth greater evil, and desolation in this Kirk.
And seeing the King's Majesty hath required, that order may be
taken with the said dilapidations : Therefore, in respect the same
cannot be suddenly done, but will require a long and mature de-
liberation, the Assembly hath given, granted and committed, like-
as they, by the tenor hereof, give, grant and commit their full
1 10 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
power and commission to the Brethren under-written, they are to
say, the Reverend Fathers in God, John Archbishop of St
Andrews, James Archbishop of Glasgow, Alexander Bishop
of Dunkelden, (a name left blank), Alexander Bishop of Murray,
Patrick Bishop of Ross, William Bishop of Galloway, Andrew
Bishop of Brechin, Andrew Bishop of Orknay, Alexander
Bishop of Cathness, Adam Bishop of Dumblane, Andrew Bishop
of Argile, Andrew Bishop of Isles, Patrick Forbes of Corss,
George Douglas Minister at Cullon, Mr John Reid Minister at
Logie-Buchan, Mr George Hay Minister at Tureff, Doctor Henrie
Philip Minister at Arbroth, Mr David Lindsey Minister at Dun-
die, Mr William Scot Minister at Couper, Doctor Robert Howie
Rector at St Andrews, Mr John Mitchelson Minister at Brunt-
iland, Mr Patrick Galloway, Mr John Hall, Mr William Struthers
Ministers at Edinburgh, M r Edward Hepburne Minister at Haugh,
Doctor John Abernethie Minister at Jedburgh, Mr Robert Scot
Minister at Glasgow, Mr William Birnie Minister at Air, Mr
William Areskeen Minister at [Denino], Giving, granting and
committing, to them, or the most part of them, their full power
and commission to conveen at Edinburgh the first day of Decem-
ber, next to come in this instant year of God 1616 years, and
there to take order with the dilapidation of Benefices, and to set
down solide grounds how the progresse of that mischief might be
stayed, and to devise some means to recover, and restore the state
of these Benefices, which by iniquity of time hath been losed ; and
if need be, to call and pursue before them those, who have made
the said dilapidations, and punish them therefore ; and as they
shall conclude, the same to be enacted, and have the force of this
present Assembly : With power likewise to the said Commission-
ers, or the most part of them, as said is, to take order anent the
planting of sufficient and qualified pastors, at the Kirks of Bur-
row Towns, presently vacant, and which are not planted at this
present : With power likewise to receive from the right Reve-
rend Father James Archbishop of Glasgow, and Mr William
Struthers Minister at Edinburgh, the Canons of Church Discip-
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 1 1 1
line, committed to their charge, and to revise the same, allow,
and disallow thereof; and to direct a Supplication to his Majestie,
that it would please his Highness to ratifie, and approve the
samine, and approve the printing thereof, by his Authoritie
Royal.
These Words following were added by the Archbishop.
Item, Power to receive the books of Liturgie or Divine Service,
and the Catechisme, allow and disallow thereof, as they shall
think expedient ; and the same being allowed, to cause publish
the samine in print for the Service, within the Kirks of all the
Kingdom : as also to revise the Confession of Faith presented to
this Assemblie, and after mature deliberation to take order, that
the same may be published : And in all these things to do as they
will be answerable to God, and the King's Majestie, and the
Church.
Thus far out of the Scrolles, together with the Bishop's addi-
tions and alterations.
Page 226, line 23, not long after this Assemblie. The Marquess
was reserved to make a flourish in the end of the Assembly; And
in the mean time there passed many dangerous Acts, besides
dangerous Commissions, for setting down a new Liturgie, a new
Catechism, and a new Book of Canons for the Church Discipline ;
and to revise the Confession of Faith presented to this Assemblie,
which was penned by Mr John Hall and Mr John Adamsone,
and devised of purpose to thrust out the Confession of Faith,
subscribed and sworn by all Estates. The Instructions from the
King, concerning the Discipline and Policie of the Kirk, were
read, and concluded in one Session upon Saturday. [See supra,
A-e 102.]
, f Ab. [Bishop Cowper's letter is dated March 26, 1617
and there ife A\ , -, * \ , . !
, . idea :J le see here both a purpose to set up images,
? 10> this Bishop flattereth Mr Patrick Simpson.
112 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
Page 246, line 6, the Bishoj) of St Andrews had a flatter ing
sermon. The solemnities, which were used at his passing through
the Town, I passe by, as not pertinent to the Historie.
Upon Saturday the seventeenth of May, the English service,
singing of Quiristers, and playing on Organs, and Surplices were
first heard and seen in the Chappel Royal.
Page 253, line 22, to discharge his commission. For Mr Peter
[Hewat, not Ewart, as in the Wodrow edition], had place to sit
in Parliament, as Abbot of Corsragual. When the Lords, &c.
Page 286, line 9, the Articles were rather remitted to farther in-
quirie, than any thing perfytlie concludit.
[The blank that follows in the Wodrow edition, is thus sup-
plied, in the folio 1678, page 690.] Yet I have here subjoined so
much as I have found in the Clerk's Scrolles.
Acts, Saint Andrews, 1617.
If any good Christian, visited with long sickness, and known
to the Pastor, by reason of his present infirmitie, unable to resort
to the Church, for receiving of the Holy Communion ; or being
sick shall declare to the Pastor upon his Conscience, that he
thinketh his sickness to be deadly, shall earnestly desire to receive
the same in his house, the Minister shall not deny the same ; so
as lawful warning be given to him, at the least twentie four hours
before, and that there be six persons at least of good Religion
and Conversation, free of lawful impediment, present with the
sick person to receive ; who must also provide a convenient place
in his house, and all things necessare for the Minister's reverent
administration thereof, according to the order prescribed in th
Church.
To remeed the irreverent behaviour of the vulgar sor'
ceivmg the Holy Communion, it is found meet by thr "b
that the Minister himself shall in the celebration g^ J
out of his own hand to every one of the Conrianlcants> SaylBg'
1 1 1 S TO BY OF THE KI H K . 113
when he giveth the bread, " Take ! Eat, this is the bodie of the
Lord Jesus Christ, which was broken for you ; do this in remem-
brance of him : " And that the Minister exhort them to be thank-
ful. And when he giveth the cup, " Drink, this is the blood of
Jesus Christ shed for you ; do this in remembrance of him :" And
that the Minister exhort them to be thankful. And to the end
the Minister may give the same the more commodiously, he is by
advise of the Magistrates, and honest men of his Session, to pre-
pare a table at the which the same may be conveniently ministered,
and gravely to exhort his people, that they Communicat reve-
rently, and shew a humble and religious behaviour, in the re-
ceiving of the same.
Anent the remanent of the Articles proponed to the Assembly,
the Assembly after long reasoning, in special anent preaching upon
the dayes of the Nativitie, Passion, Eesurrection, Ascension of our
Lord, and Descending of the Holy Spirit, having considered, that
|: a great number of Commissioners from Synods, Burrowes, and Gen-
tlemen, in respect of the season of the year, distance of the place,
and shortness of the advertisement, would not be present ; and
(that the most part of those, who were assembled, are not resolved
fully in some of these points proponed; and that they all are in
loyaltie and obedience most willing to give his Majestie all satis-
faction, and have agreed and promised to informe themselves aneut
the said Articles, whereof they presently stand in doubt, and to
instruct their People, Elders and Parishoners by all means, that all
offence, which may be taken, may be removed, have thought good,
that (beside the two points, which are concluded, especially to give
remonstrance to his Majestie of their most willing affection) the
rest of the said Articles shall be continued to the next Assembly ;
ind to that effect, that a most humble supplication may be direct-
d by his Majestie's Commissioners, and the General Assembly
that it may please his Majestie of his gracious favour to grant a
continuation, and to convocate an Assembly for decision of the
natters, at such commodious times, as his Majestie shall think
expedient.
H H
1 14 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Page 286, line 15. Mr Andrew Ramsay, his inconstancie.
But noiv, he is become, &c. — But afterward he became a de-
fender of them both by word and practice, a bitter and foolish in-
veigher against all that withstood them.
Page 287-8. Mr A. Forbes, Bishop of Aberdeen, his
death. [This short paragraph, it will be observed, is somewhat
different in the arrangement in the two copies.]
Upon the fourteenth of December Mr Alexander Forbes, some-
time Bishop of Cathness, but of late Bishop of Aberdeen, departed
this life in Leith. Fain would he have uttered some thing to the
Bishop of St Andrews. But he being loath to leave his playing at
the cardes, howbeit it was the Lord's day, the other departed before
he came. The Bishop was nicknamed Collie ; because he was sc
impudent and shameless, that when the Lords of the Session and
Advocates went to dinner, he was not ashamed to follow then:
in to their houses, uncalled, and sat down at their table.
Page 288. [The blank in the W odrow edition has no reference
to the preceding paragraph, and is thus supplied in the folio 1678
p. 691.]
The Constant Platt.
The Commissioners appointed by the Parliament to see thi
plantation of Kirks, and modification of Minister's stipends, con
veened in Edinburgh the first of November, and held their meet
ing till neer Christmas. Time was protracted, and means wer<
used to move Ministers, with hope of augmentation of their sti
pends, to condescend to the Five Articles. They dissolved th<
sooner, because it behoved every Bishop to repair to his own Dio
cie, and teach upon the Nativitie of Christ, in their Cathedra
Kirks, upon the twenty-fifth of December, as the King had di
rected them.
Page 288, line 20. Mr William Couper, Bishop of Galloicai
pi^eached as Deane of the Chappel-Hoyal in the Chappel, where ther
HISTORY OF THE KIKK. 115
was playing upon Organs. So the Bishops practised novations,
before ever they were embraced by any General Assemblies.
And therefore ought to have been secluded from voting afterward
in that matter, and condignly censured.
Pages 290-291. A Proclamation for observing of holy
dayes. — [After a brief notice of this Proclamation, there is ad-
ded :] — Here ye see observing Holy dayes commanded, not-
withstanding the General Assemblie had not yet consented ;
and Acts of Parliament against them were standing yet unre-
pealed.
Page 296, line 22. Yet in his last Diocesan Synode, holden this
year, (1627), howbeit the King, fyc, — In the Diocesan Synod holden
after in the year 1627, when the King did urge, &c.
Page 298, line 6. The Bishops forbad, fyc. The Bishop desir-
ed such as were present not to scarre from communicating, for
the offering which they were to give. So the Bishops practised
the Ceremonies, as occasion offered, before the General Assembly
had determined upon an answer to the King.
Page 307, line 25 ; would take his place. No farther reply was
made to him, for fear of trouble.
Page 311, line 20. After the reading of the Kincfs letter, the
Bishop, Sfc, — After the reading of this expostulatorie Letter, which
I will not now examine, and answer particularly, the Bishop of
St Andrews had a speech, &c.
Page 312, line 3. But the letter was neither read nor seen. And
the man himself hath given proof since, how averse he is from con-
formitie. O, said the Bishop, / know, &c.
Page 316, line 29. The King's letter, and his discourse second-
hh 2
116 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
ing it, were more sharpe, and fuller of terrors then they are here
set down. But being forced to bring them fovth to light, they
have tempered them : Yet ye see how sharpe they are. TJie
Ministers, defenders of, §c.
Page 324, line 12. Boasting and posting confoundit all, and
cut short : For the King's chief Commissioner and the Bishops
resolved to end all, at this Session.
Page 339, line 20. Here ye have a minut, and the meaning of
the Acts of Perth Assembly, which ye shall see after set down in
ample forme, when we come to their ratification in Parliament.
Observe here, that cessation from all kind of labour and handy-
work, upon the five days abovewritten, is commanded, which was
not required in the Act of Perth.
Page 339, last line. Mr Johne Knox, minister at Melrose.
Page 340, line 3 ; he urged — the Bishop urged.
Page 348, line 17. Seldom does he preach or pray publictlie, §c.
[These words are omitted, Struthers having died in November
1633, and there is added :] His calumnies concerning the 17.
day of December, ye may see confuted, in the preceding Historic
Page 350, line 28. In his bedchamber at his bedside. It is re-
ported that he [Bishop Couper] cried often before his death, when
his conscience was stirring, " a fallen star," " a fallen star :" But
he became more senselesse, would follow or answer the words of
others, and then fall off incontinent from any spiritual purpose.
If his end had been gracious and comfortable there had been a loud
report made of it.
Page 355, line 8. Commissarie. So Mr Richard [Dickson],
notwithstanding of his many young Children, was not pitied ;
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 117
But the other was spared through moyen and acquaintance he
had among the chief of the Bishops, and for the assurance or
hope they had, he would yeeld when they urged him. And in-
deed he was in secret busie perverting some Professors.
Page 377, lines 15-19. [This attestation by Thomas Hogg, in
1627, is wholly omitted in the edit. 1678.]
Page 378, line 26, Always there ivas noe mitigation could be had.
If he [Mr Andrew Duncan] had called them Esaues, Balaams and
Judases, he had not lyed. What was their proceeding against
him before he came to this Admonition, and what were his de-
fences, I have not learned.
Page 389, line 12, because it was the King's will; that is, they
professed themselves to be slaves,
Page 390, line 3, but few or none were delivered, and none at all
burnt.
Page 396, line 18. This was the reward he [Doctor Lindsay]
got for his book entituled " Kesolutions for kneeling," which was
answered soon after, in the book entituled, " Solutions of Doctor
'Resolutus his Kesolutions for kneeling."
Page 438, line 20, in Mr Pape's house — in Mr John Pope's
house.
lb. line 21. Mr P. Galloway's Speech.
Mr Patrick Galloway, in his sermon at Easter, and the Sabbath-
day preceding, commended the gesture of kneeling in receiving the
elements of the Supper, as the most humble gesture, and best
warranted : And for his warrant cited the xcv. Psalm. Phil. 2.
And the kneeling of Christ in the garden, when he did sweet
blood. And notwithstanding his reasons were frivolous ; yet he
118 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
could not contain himself from provocation and invectives, where-
by he procured these lines following to be sent to him.
Page 439, line 10. Direction was sent down from the King,
in the beginning of April, to confine certain Citizens of Edinburgh,
for assisting refractory Ministers in all their disobedience, and
countenancing them in all their public doings ; specially in
accompanying them when they were cited before the High Com-
mission, thereby encouraging them to stand out against the
orders of the Kirk, in contempt of authoritie. Whereupon the
persons following, nominat in the King's letter, were charged upon
the 25th April, §-c.
Page 450, line 23. Chancellor Setoun would have shifted the
matter, alleging that the Bishops had a High Commission of their
own to try these matters. Secretarie Hammiltoun, after his accus-
tomed manner, answered, " Will ye reason, whether his Majestie
should be obeyed, or not ? " Chancellor Setoun answered, " We
will reason, whether we shall be the Bishops' hang men, or not."
So the matter was, §c.
Page 451, line 11. Upon the Tuysday following, Mr Sydserf
inveighed — Upon the Thursday following, Mr Thomas Sidserf, a
man of a violent spirit, inveighed, &c.
Page 453, line 14. He began, continued and ended with these
and the like odious imputations. He was sometimes of anothei
minde : But now when he had need of a Bishoprick to repair his
broken Lairdship, he verified the old saying in his own person
Omnis Apostata osor sui ordinis.
Page 454, line 10. When it was concluded in the Session, tha
there should be preaching in the Gray frier Church, which was nev
builded, upon the Lords day following, which was the 17. o
December. Mr Patrick Galloway alleged, it was a dismal day t(
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 119
begin preaching, in that new buildecl Kirk. So he harped mali-
tiously upon the tumult, raised in Edinburgh the 17. day of
December, howbeit their innocencie was cleared after exact trial
and examination. If there had been any guiltiness, it became
not their Pastors to be so bloodie mouthed. But such was their
despight at the best professors ; because they would not tempo-
rize and conforme as they did, whereby they thought themselves
disgraced, that they could not be satisfied : Whereas it should
have been their joy to see the constancie of their flock.
Page 461, line 5, came to Mr Struthers, he confessed the five
Articles which had bred this rent in the Kirk, were hatched by
the Jesuits.
Page 469, line 28, the Marquess of Hamilton directed from
Court to be grand Commissioner in Parliament, came to the Palace
of Holyroodhouse.
Page 496, line 26, tymouslie remembered by * * ' * that they might
— tymouslie remembered by one, to the end they might.
Page 506, line 12. During the time of the Parliament, the
people called to remembrance those old Propheticall rhimes, which
concerned the Marquess of Hammiltoun's House, and had them
frequent in their mouthes.
0 ivretched Scot, when Kedyow tames thy King, &c.
Page 509, line 8. This letter, as many other of that kinde, no
doubt, was procured by the Bishops themselves, if not also devised,
and penned by them, and sent up to Court to be subscribed.
Page 511. Mr John Welsh after fourteen years banishment,
was forced to returne out of France, by reason of a grievous
disease which seized upon him. He came to Campheir, in
Zealand, from whence he sent, &c.
120 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
Page 515, line 4, upon the 22d of November — Upon the 22d of
October.
Page 543, line 7, and his corrupt disposition, which he concealed
not in his very first Sermon, before he was admitted. As he
came in unorderly, so he went out within five or six years after.
Page 553, line 8. Spotswood Bishop of Saint Andrews, Law
Bishop of Glasgow, Patrick Bishop of Aberdeen, Andrew Bishop
of Galloway, Patrick Bishop of Eoss, John Bishop of Cathness,
sat this day in the High Commission, and decerned in manner
foresaid. Mr John Abernethie Bishop of Cathness, a Diocie in
the North, and continuing still Minister of Jedburgh, a burgh in
the South, carried an inveterat malice against the said George :
because he ever opposed to his corruptions, both in Presbytery,
and out of the Presbytery. And therefore he procured this un-
just sentence against him. The said George [Johnston, minister
of Ancrum,] continued notwithstanding preaching every Lord's
day, not knoicing, &c.
Page 557, last line. So the Bishop of St Andrews, a proud
aspiring Prelate, and sundrie others, were disappointed.
Page 562, line 8, and 563, line 29. This flowed from some di-
rections, given by the King to the two English Archbishops, in
the beginning of August, to preachers, when Papists and Arnii-
nians, poysoning and infecting the people, must not be medled
with in Sermons by invectives, nor the points of Predestination,
Election, Keprobation, or the Universalitie, Efficacie, Resistibility
or Unresistibility of God's Grace, be taught, in any popular audi-
torie. But this Act of the Synod was not, so far as I understand,
obeyed.
Page 565, line 1. The hard hearted Bishop wrote this an
fit the end of the letter.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 121
Pa^-e 566, line 2. The King offended at Mr Robert
Boyd's admission.
Upon the 23d of December the Provost, fyc. — Upon the 13.
of December, the Provest, Bailiffs and Council of Edinburgh,
were challenged by a Letter from the King, for admitting Mr
Robert Boyd, who had been many years a Professor at Saumer in
France, and here at home of late at Glasgow, to be Principal of
their Colledge ; and commanded them to urge him to conform, or
else to remove him. They sent to Court to the Courtier, who
sent the challenge in the King's name, and desired him to intreat
his Majestie not to take in evil part Mr Robert's admission, in re-
spect of his gifts, and peaceable disposition.
Page 567, line 3. Hie Bishop of Glasgow, and Mr John Came-
ron, sometime a Professor in France, but then a Professor at
Glasgow, with their associates, examined Mr Robert Blair, &c.
Page 569, line 7. Which was presently put in execution, not-
withstanding they wanted the warrant of any General Assembly,
or of any continued practice of the form, in times bypast since
the Reformation : But such was the iniquitie of the time, that
the authoritie of our General Assemblies, which were worn out of
use, and the customes of our Kirk, were not regarded by tempo-
rizing Ministers.
Page 580, line 18. A Meeting for Election of a Minister.
Upon the 18. of November, there was a meeting of the Old
and New Council of Edinburgh, for leeting of three Ministers to
be heard, and thereafter one of them to be chosen to the vacant
place. The whole honest inhabitants were warned upon the
Sabbath-day immediately preceeding out of the pulpits, to come
to the said meeting. But when they conveened, Mr Thomas
Sydserf, Moderator for the present of the meeting, desired, that
no man there should be proponed, but such as might be had, viz.,
Conform Ministers. Before the reading of the rolles of the
122 APPENDIX TO CALDEKWOOD'S
Council and Session, James Cathkine, Stationer, and one of the
Masters of the Hospital, objected that there was no necessitie
of a leet for a vacant place, seeing Mr Andrew Cant was orderly
and formerly called and chosen by common consent, both of the
Kirk Session, and Council old and new, and of all the Inhabitants
that were present at that meeting : And that when Mr William
Forbes his election was opposed unto by sundrie good Christians,
some of the Ministers themselves put them in hope, that the
bringing-in of Mr William Forbes would prepare a way, &c, [see
page 582.]
Page 598, line 20. Joline Meine * * * having craved — John
Meine, merchant, having craved.
Page 598, line 30. But it icas answered as before, that a pub-
lick offence craveth a publick rebuke : And yet they had only
sought their judgment, and advice how to handle the matter.
The Ministers never made intimation to the people after this day,
to conveen upon the Tuesday before the Communion, which was
a custome observed since the Reformation, and for good ends, to
try variances among neighbours, and to remove all eye-lasts, which
the people apprehended, or perceived in their Pastors ; or causes
of miscontentment, which the Ministers might conceive at the
people. The people never took upon them the judgment of juris-
diction, to censure any of their Ministers for their doctrine. Yet
according to the judgment of discretion, which all good Christians
ought to have, in trial of doctrine, it was permitted to them to
declare freely what offended them. And yet this simple judg-
ment of discretion cannot the new Ministers endure patiently.
Upon Thursday, &c. [See page 599, line 2.]
Page 600, line 16, imported a very gnevous complaint. In
the mean time they never challenge Mr Forbes, for the words
laid to his charge, nor suffer him to be tried for the same ; where-
in they bewrayed great corruption.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 123
Page 602, line 23. But he was not called. The Bishop had a
minut of interrogatories for every one that was to be examined,
furnished, no doubt, by the Ministers of Edinburgh, who under-
stood best how to examine every one of them particularly.
Page 604, line 6. We are well quite of him. He meant Mr
Hubert, an English preacher.
Page 607, lines 21-23. This course was devised to the King by
the Bishop of St Andrews, or the Bishop of Dumblane, or both,
as is reported : Because they gaped for the fines, or some budds.
When the Lords perceived, &c.
Page 608, line 6. John Smiler. John Sinclare.
Page 608, line 22. John Dickson answered, that he simplie * * *
and knew not wherein he said wrong. — John Dickson said farther,
he knew not wherein he had said wrong. If he had erred, &c.
Page 614, line 23. For the pulpits of Edinburgh sounded all the
contrary way. But that they abstained from hearing the word
preached, that they had privat meetings many times at the or-
dinary houres, when their own Pastors were preaching in their
Parish Kirks, or that they assumed to their Conventions the
name of Congregation, are meer forgeries. As for the fear of
damnable Sects of Arminians, Anabaptists, &c. We had an evi-
dent proof that day, that the Government of Prelats is a shelter
for damnable Sects : For Arminian preachers possessed the most
eminent places, and were not only tolerated, but also counte-
nanced ; because they maintained in publick Doctrine the power,
which our Prelats had usurped.
Page 620, line 21, as of the Brownists, Waderdowpers, and sic-
like. As of Brounists, Watterdippers, &c. And that they had
their private Conventicles.
124 ArPEXDIX to calderwood's
Page 624, line 25, this Counsell day, the 22d of September. — In
Council, the 20. of September.
Page 624. Mr Robert Bruce returneth from Inverness.
He proposed to goe bach to his confine, unless he obtained a pro-
rogation.— But the winter being driven over, and the King dying in
March, he was not urged to return backe, and he continueth teaching,
where he can have occasion, to this houre. — He proposed to go back
to Inverness, where the Council granted him a prorogation. The
King departing this life, he was not urged to return to his con-
finement, but continued still teaching where he might have occa-
sion, till August 1631. That it pleased the Lord to call upon him :
At which time he departed in peace of bodie, and peace of minde,
the 77. year of his age, and was honorably buried, accompanied
with four or five thousand to the grave.
Page 629, line 27. A dispute against communicating where there
was kneeling, confusion of gestures and actions. " The Course of
Conformity" was set forth two years before, and the Latine book
entituled, " Altare Damascenum ;" and other two years before,
" The Speech of the Kirk to her beloved children f " The Altar
of Damascus," in English, and the " Confutation of Doctor Mit-
chelson's Reasons for kneeling." " The Antithesis between the
Pastor and the Prelat," came not to light till four or five years
after this.
Page 631, line 26, they had procured the King's letter for aug-
mentation of their yearly Stipends. They had more by the half,
than their worthie predecessors : Yet were not satisfied. The
people, &c.
Page 632, line 32, sought any farther prorogation : And so an
end was put to their troubles at this time. [In the edit. 1678,
the date, 20th of September 1626, in the last line of this page is
omitted].
HISTORY OF THE KTTMC. 125
Page 638. [The following brief notice of the funerals of King
James, on the 7th May 1625, forms the conclusion of the History
in the edition of 1678:]
The Funerals of King James were continued till the seventh
of May. The funeral night was so tempestuous with thunder
and rain, at London and about, that the like passed the remem-
brance of any living in our times.
At the conclusion of the abridged copy of his History, (pages
816 to 838 of the edition 1678,) Calderwood has inserted a series
of notes from the Acts of the General Assemblies, between 1560
and 1602, with the following title and preliminary notice : —
Acts concluded, Articles petitioned by the General
Assemblies, and questions solved by such, as were de-
puted TO THAT EFFECT, NOT INSERT IN THE PRECEDING
HlSTORIE.
I have in the preceeding Historie only insert such Acts, Ar-
ticles, and answers to questions, as belonged to the scope of the
Historie, and form of Church Government, some few excepted
touching corruptions in the Worship of God, or the office and
calling of Ministers. But because there are other Acts and Ar-
ticles necessarie to be known, I have selected such as are of
greatest use, passing by such as were temporarie, or concerned
only temporarie Offices, or ordering of Ministers stipends : As
also many Acts made, and Articles presented to the King and
Estates against Jesuits, Seminarie Priests, Trafficking Papists,
Hearers of Masse, &c, of which ye have alreadie what is suffi-
cient, in the former storie.
CALDERWOOD'S HISTORY.
NOTICE OF A MANUSCRIPT VOLUME DATED
IN THE YEAR 1636.
Among the collection of Wodrow's Manuscripts in the Advo-
cates Library, is a First Volume of Calderwood's History, number-
ed, " Wodrow MSS. Folio, Vol. VIII." It is written in a re-
markably neat small hand, and consists of 242 leaves, not paged,
ending with an account of the death and burial of John Knox,
in November 1572, and having on the last page a rude drawing of
the Reformer, copied evidently from the old print in Verheiden's
Portraits, 1 602, in the " Vera Effigies Jo : Knoxii Scoticance Ecclesice
A'postoli^ with the following lines underneath : —
Scotorum primum te Ecclesia Knoxe, docentem
Aucliit, auspiciis estque reducta tuis :
Nam te ccelestis pietas super omnia traxit,
Atque reformatse Relligiouis amor.
The volume contains the following title, enclosed with an ela-
borate border of black lines, drawn in the form of a labyrinth.
The two lines preceding the date, which are here printed in
italics, have for some reason been very carefully deleted.
The Historie of the Church of Scotland, collected out
Maister Knox his Historie, and his Memorialles gathered for the
continuation of his Historie, out of Mr James Melvill his Observa-
tions, Mr John Davidson his Diarie, the Acts of the Generall
Assemblies, and Acts of Parliament, and out of severall Proclama-
128 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
tions, and scrolles of divers, and comprehendeth an Historie from
the beginning of the raigne of King James the Fifth, which was
the 23. of Februar the year from our Lord's Incarnation 1514;
unto the 25. of June 1603, being the 36. year of King James the
Sixt his raigne, who at the same time received the Crowne of
England.
Veritas Temporis filia.
Written by Christicola, in the 'palace situat in the garden of Knoic-
ledge, where Truth and a good Conscience have their dailie residence.
Anno Dom. 1636.
From the above title we may conclude that this copy of the
History had been comprised in two volumes. The chief portion
of this first volume corresponds with the larger manuscript, and
consequently any separate collation is not required. In order to
avoid unnecessary divisions and repetitions occasional references
or extracts will be made from it in the next division.
* Wodrow has not mentioned where he obtained this volume ; but on the fly-leaf,
he has written the following memorandum : " When I consider my Lord Polton's
five volumes of Calderwood's MS., as it is plain the first three of them are Mr
Calderwood's first draught, and the other two the second draught, (see my note
at the beginning of vol. iii. of my copy of them), so since this volume is not paged
(as seems to be imported in blank pages in Mr Calderwood's advertisement) and
not at all hitting with my Lord Polton's volume iv., beginning with p. 757, by twelve
years intervall, viz. from 1572 to 1584 : It is probable that this here is the first volume
of the third draught, spoken of by Mr Calderwood in his advertisement (other copy,
p. 1.) And it's evident enough this is an originall, for it's the same hand with my
Lord Polton's five volumes, and the hand of Mr Calderwood's amanuensis, as ap-
pears by his original letter, my MS. Fol. vol. xxv. no. 34."
It must be confessed this note is not very explicit, except that it indicates that the
handwriting corresponds with the MS. volumes now in the British Museum ; and
that Wodrow supposed it to be the copy which the Author had designed for publica-
tion as his third and abridged " draught." This, however, is a mistake ; bnt the
volume is written with so much care, that it may be questioned whether, in printing
the work, this MS. should not have been preferred.
THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND
COMPILED BY MR DAVID CALDERWOOD.
I. Manuscripts in the British Museum.
On the fly-leaf of the larger manuscript of Calderwood's His-
tory the author has inserted the following memorandum : —
" This work, comprehended in [3J36] pages, is collected out of
Mr Knox his History, and his Memorials gathered for the conti-
nuation of his History : out of Mr James Melvill his Observations;
Mr Johne Davidson his Diarie ; the Acts of the Generall Assem-
blies, and Acts of Parliament ; and out of severall Proclamations,
and scrolls of divers; and comprehendeth an History from the
beginning of the reign of King James the Fifth to the death of
King James the Sixth ; but is contracted and digested in better
order in a work of three volumes, bound in parchment, and com-
prehended in 201 3 pages ; out of which work contracted, is ex-
tracted another contracted in lesser bounds, wanting nothing in
substance, and comprehended in [ ] pages, which the Author
desireth only to be communicat to others; and this, with the
other contracted in three volumes, to serve only for defence of the
third, and preservation of the Storie in case it be lost."
This statement clearly proves that Calderwood had completed
the History to the death of King James in 1625, previously to
1627, the year in which he appears to have rewritten and con-
tracted the work into the three volumes comprising 2013 pages,
j which were followed in the Wodrow Society edition. Of the
larger manuscript only the first three volumes are preserved, ex-
1 1
130 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
tending to the year 1586, and containing 1609 pages closely
written.
These volumes after having remained for upwards of a century
in the possession of the author's representatives, were presented to
the British Museum, by Thomas Calderwood of Polton, Esq.
The volumes are classed among the "Additional Manuscripts,"
the three volumes of the larger History, as Nos. 4734, 4735, and
4736 ; the more condensed but complete History, as Nos. 4737,
4738, and 4739.*
II. Manuscript in the University Library, Glasgow.
This manuscript is carefully and neatly transcribed in six vo-
lumes folio. Volume I. contains pp. 902 ; vol. II., pp. 614 :
vol. III., pp. 829 ; vol. IV., pp. 428 ; vol. V., pp. 671 ; and vol.
VI., pp. 537 ; in all 3981 pages. Bishop Nicolson, in his Scot-
tish Historical Library, has given a short abstract of the work
from this copy, which he describes as " the Author's entire work ;
in six fair volumes in folio, in the library at Glasgow; Mr W.
Dunlop, (the late Principal of the College), having procured a
transcript of the whole, for the use (and at the expense) of the
community."t
On the supposition that this copy exhibited the larger History
in a complete state, and that an accurate collation of it would be
very important, application was made to the Senate, about two
years ago, for this purpose. The use of the manuscript was readily
granted, in so far as permitting free access to it, in the Library,
for collating or making extracts ; but such permission was in
fact of no avail, as it would have required a constant residence
in Glasgow for several weeks, which was entirely out of the ques-
tion Having examined the volumes, however, in a general man-
* See Ayscongh's Catalogue of MSS. in the British Museum, vol. i. p. 54. Lond.
1782, 2 vols. 4 to.
t Pages 197-203. London, 1702, 8vo.
HISTORY OF THE KUIK. 131
ner, it appears that they would not have been of the importance
that was anticipated. The first half of the manuscript is a trans-
cript of the three volumes of the larger History to the year 1586;
the concluding portion, from 1586 to 1625, having been taken
from the more condensed manuscript of 1627, and is now super-
seded by the Wodrow Society edition, which has had the advan-
tage of being printed from the original manuscripts.
On the title-leaf of the first volume is the following memoran-
dum, which ascertains the date of the transcript : " Ex libris Bib-
liothecce Universitatis Glasguensis, propriis Academice sumptibus,
cum 5 sociis voluminibus, An. Dom. 1692."
III. Manuscript belonging to the Library of the
Church of Scotland.
About the year 1724, the industrious historian, Wodrow, was
at the expense of employing an amanuensis "to double" the Glas-
gow manuscript for his own use. This copy is also in six volumes
folio: vol. I. contains pp. 902 ; vol. II., pp. 646; vol. III., pp. 926;
vol. IV., pp. 451 : vol. V., pp. 1022 ; vol. VI., pp. 624. The value
of this transcript is considerably enhanced from Wodrow himself,
in 1728, having very carefully collated it with the original
manuscripts, the use of which he obtained for that purpose
through the friendship of Lord Grange, from Sir William Cal-
derwood of Polton, one of the Lords of Session, and grand-
nephew of the author.
After Wodrow's death, this manuscript, along with a selection
of other manuscripts relating to the ecclesiastical affairs of Scot-
land, was purchased from his representatives in 1742, for the
Church of Scotland, in pursuance of a resolution of the General
Assembly. By the kindness of Principal Lee, I have had the
liberal use of the manuscript while preparing the materials for
this Appendix.
i I 2
1 32 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD.
IV. Manuscript in the Advocates Library.
This is a transcript of no great importance. It forms 15 vo-
lumes in 4to ; volumes IV. to X., from 1573 to 1586, inclusive,
having been supplied within a recent period from Wodrow's ma-
nuscript. The transcriber of the supplementary portion, the Rev.
James Inglis, (see page 10, note t) has added a copious Index to
the work, in a separate volume.
After a minute and careful examination of the several copies
it seemed neither to be practicable nor desirable to point
out all the successive changes which Calderwood made, in
altering, adding, or suppressing, whilst engaged in revising his
History. It would at least have required a degree of labour, or
involved expense, as well as extent of space, greatly exceeding the
bounds of the present volume, and the circumstances under which
it requires to be completed. Many of these variations consist of
passages transposed, of the phraseology amended, with other
changes which would have better served as foot-notes, connected
with the pages of the text, than as detached extracts.
I shall therefore follow the same course adopted in regard to
the edition of 1678 ; and, as briefly as possible, take notice of some
of the more important additions or alterations ; at the same time
pointing out some typographical corrections which have occurred
to me in the progress of this collation.
VOLUME FIRST
THE PREAMBLE TO THE HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND.
[In the MS. 1636, this introductory part is nearly verbatim
with the first fifty-five pages of the Wodrow edition. From the
remarkably neat, close style of writing it is comprised in twenty-
one pages of the manuscript.]
Page 42, line 28. A Synod was convocated at Stenhelt. [In the
margin of MS. 1636, Sternhalt is corrected thus,~] Whitby (Bede
calleth it Sternshalt,) a religious house in Yorkshire, whereof
Hilda, a learned woman, was abbesse.
Page 48, line 23. Cisterian (err. for) Cistercian. Ibid, line 28,
your heeles, (in MS. 1636), your beeles.
Page 49, line 26. Kingstile, (err. in MS. for) King's-Kyle.
[In the larger manuscript the Preamble is called the Intro-
duction ; and although somewhat differently arranged, is much
the same in substance. The last paragraph, corresponding with
the latter part of that regarding " the Pope's power and usurpa-
tion," at pages 46, 47, may be quoted, as somewhat more minute
in its details:] —
From this year [1494] wherein the Lollards of Kyle were ac-
cused, till the year 1527, we find no mention of any other that
was troubled for his religion ; and yet the Pope sent this year,
1494, a Protonotarie called Forman into Scotland with a rose and
a sceptre of gold to be presented unto the King. This was done,
no doubt, to retain and cherish his affectioun to the Church of
Borne. In the year 1508, dyed the Bishop of Glasgow, in his
134 APPENDIX TO CALDEFvWOOD'S
journey to Jerusalem ; and to him succeeded James Betoun, son
to the Laird of Balfoure in Fife, a cruel persecutor of the saints, as
we shall hear hereafter. In the year 1512, in a Provinciall Synod
of Bishops, Abbots, and other religious persons at Edinburgh.
Bajomanie the Pope's Legat being present, it was ordained, that
benefices or priests livings, whose rents did exceed the value of
40 pounds should pay a pension of the tenth to the Pope ; and
should give to the King, when he required it, such summes as it
pleased him to demand; which afterward was called the Bajomane
money or tax. In the year 1507, Pope Julius the Second sent an
Ambassador to declare him Protector and Defender of the faith,
and in sign thereof sent unto him a purple diademe wrought with
flowers of gold, and a sword, having the hilts and scabert of gold
sett with pretious stones ; which were presented to him in the
Abbey Church of Holyrudhous, be the said Ambassadour, and the
Abbot of Dunfermline.
Page 52, line 32. Ramerius, read Reinerius, or Raynerius.
Page 55, line 11, till the year 1527. [In the MS. 1656, this
date is corrected to 1529, and the following short paragraph,
copied from Knox's History, concludes the Preamble :]
Bishop Blacader departed this life going in his superstitious
devotions to Jerusalem, in the year 1500. Unto him succeeded
Mr James Betoun, sonne to the Laird of Balfour in Fife, a man
more carefull for the world than to teach Christ or advise religion.
He was afterwards Chancellor of Scotland.
Anno m.d.xiv.
After the death of King James the Fourth, slain at Floddon
field, the 9th of September, the year from our Lord's incarnation,
1513, succeeded his son, King James the Fifth. He was crowned
at Stirling the 23d of February following, 1514, while, as he was
not yet past the second year of his age. After the feeld of
HISTOltY OF THE KIRK. 135
Floddon, the Prelats and the Friers made their commoditie of
the commoim calamitie. The Prelats, not contented with their
owne functions, sought civill offices, perceaving there was great
raritie of noblemen fitt for offices of estate left remaining alive, after
the last battell, wherein the flowre of the nobilitie was cutt off.
The begging Friers retained the money concredite to their custo-
die without the presence of witnesses, by these who were slain
at the battell ; yea, some of them were not ashamed to avouche,
that it was ane holie fraud, and that the money could not have
beene better bestowed than upoun holie men, who, by their
prayers, wold deliver the soules of the deceased out of the
grevous paines of purgatorie.
Queen Margaret had been apijointed, &c. [See page 57, line 8.]
Page 58, in so turbulent a time ; and that a new Regent or
Governour might be chosen. It is said, William Elphingston,
Bishop of Aberdeen, Lord Keeper of the Privie Seal, perceaving
that through envy and ambition of the heads of the two factions,
the votes of many did incline to John Stewart, Duke of Albanie,
remaining at that time in France, deplored the estate of the
countrie, the raritie of sufficient men fitt for the government of
the countrie ; yet consented he that John Stewart should be sent
for. The Bishop devysed wayes to King James the Fourth, how
he might attaine to great gaine and profit. He advised him to
call his Barons and all those that held any lands within the
realm e, to show their evidents by way of recognition ; and if
they had not sufficient writings for their warrant to dispone upon
their lands at his pleasure : for the which advice he was greatlie
hated. But the King perceaving the countrie to grudge, agreed
easilie with the possessors.
Page 58, line 10. Alexander, Lord Hume, a man of turbulent
spirit, head of the faction opposite to the Queene, and to the
Douglasses, was so forward for John Stewart, that he professed
openlie in the Convention, that howbeit all the rest would refuse,
136 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
he himself should bring him to Scotland, and invest him in the
government. He despaired to be preferred to this dignity him-
self, for he was not beloved of the people. On the other side, he
feared the power of the Douglasses would encrease if the govern-
ment continued in the Queene's person ; for they of Liddisdail and
Annandail were drawing to their old dependence upon the Douglas-
ses. When by pluralitie of votes it was concluded, that Johne
Stewart sould be sent for, it was ordained, that Sir Andrew Wood
of Largo sould be sent to him, to France, accompanied with some
others, to intimat unto him the decree of the Estates. Before
his comming, the countrie being destitut of a Governour, was
greatlie disquieted with robberie, slaughters, and oppressioun.
Makrobert Strowan, of the surname of Robertson, overranne
Atholl and the countries adjacent, accompanied manie tymes
with 800 theeves, and sometimes moe. Bot he was at lenth
taken and putt to death. None were so turbulent in these
trublesome tymes as were the Kirkmen ; for after the death
of Alexander Stewart, base sonne to King James the Fourth,
Archbishop of Sanct Andrew's, slain at Floddon Field, there arose
three competitors for the bishoprick. Gawin Douglas, father
brother to the Erie of Angus, nominate by the Queene, seazed
upoun the Castell of Sanct Andrews. Johne Hepburne, Prior of
Sanct Andrews, gathered the rents, by way of sequestratioun,
during the vacancie of the see ; procured the votes of the monkes,
to whome he alledged the right of electioun belonged, by vertue
of an ancient custome, to be chosen successour to Alexander
Stewart. He thrust out the servants of Gawin Douglas, and
placed a strong garrisoun in the castell. Andrew Forman, Bishop
of Murrey, for the good offices that he had done to Lewes the
12th, King of France, obtained the archbishoprick of Berry. Pope
Julius giveth him the Archbishoprick of Sanct Andrews, the Ab-
bacie of Dumfermline and Arbrothe, and beside, maketh him his
Legat a Latere. Yet durst not anie man publishe his bull, so long
as Alexander Lord Hume favoured the Hepburnes. At lenth,
the abbacie of Coldinghame was given to David Hume, youngest
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 137
brother to Alexander Lord Hume. Then pretendit he a dewtie to
Andrew Forman, for that the Formans had beene dependars of the
Humes, and caused publishe his bull at Edinburgh. The Prior,
Johne Hepburne, plotted what mischief he could devise for the
overthrow for the Lord Hume. Forman not being yet certane of
Johne Stewart his comming, and considering that he could not be
putt in possessioun of the bishoprick by the Humes, becaus their
power was not great in Fife, or sufficient to expell the Prior out of
the Castell of Sanct Andrews and the Abbey, which he had manned
with strong garrisouns, dealt by friends to bring him to a composi-
tioun. It was transacted, that Forman sould quite to the Prior
the rents of the by-past yeeres, which he had lifted in name of
sequestration ; that he sould resigne unto him the bishoprick of
Murrey, and that he sould give him a yeerelie pensioun of 3000
crownes out of the kirk rents, to be distributed at his pleasure
amoug his friends. We may see, what cowping and merchandise
was made of kirk rents and benefices, in tyme of Papistrie. This
was the estate of the countrie, when Johne Duke of Albanie was
sent for, to tak upoun him the governement. It's said, that be-
fore any thing was agitat in publike Convention anent his election,
that some of his favourers sent to him before, to perswade him,
and that he sent Monsieur de la Bautie to Scotland to* learne
how maters went.
Anno m.d.xv.
John Stuart, sonne to Alexander Stuart, brother to King
James the Third, arryved at Dumbarton the 19th of Maij 1515.
The 26th of Maij he was received in Edinburgh with great ap-
plause. A Parliament was holden the 12th of Julij at Edinburgh,
wher he was declared Governour till the King's rype age, and
created Duke of Albanie and Erie of March, &c. [See page 58,
line 15.]
Anno m.d.xvi.
The Governour was not altogether freed of suspitions and jea-
lousie, notwithstanding of the departure of the Queen, and return-
ing of the Lords. Gavin Douglas, father's brother to the Erie of
138 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Angus, Patrick Panter, serviter to King James the Fourth, and
John Lord Drummond, were confined.
Alexander Lord Hume was summoned to compear at a Con-
vention the 12th of Julie 1516. He was denounced rebell, &c. —
In the meantime, the Governour went to besiege the Castell of
Hamilton, [in MS. 1636, Castell of Edinburgh], which was re-
duced within two dayes by the procurement of the Contesse of
Arran, sister to King James the Third, and mother to the Erie of
Arran. The Chamberlane Alexander Lord Hume the meantime
maketh sundrie excursions out of the Merce, spoiled the countrie
about, and brunt great part of the towne of Dumbarre.
Anno m.d.xvii.
In the beginning of the Spring 1517, John Stuart Erie of Len-
nox, Nephew to the Erie of Arran by his sister, joyned himself to
his faction. They took the Castell of Glasgow ; but it was soone
after recovered be the Governour. The Erie of Lennox within
few dayes after was received in favour, and not long after, first
the Erie of Arran, then after him the Chamberlane, but with
greatest difficultie of any of them, and upon condition, if he of-
fended afterward, the memorie of his bygane offences should be
renewed. The Chamberlane was entysed be many faire promises
to come to the Convention which was to be holden the 23d of
September, for the Governour had conceived new jealousies, &c.
[See page 59, line 16.]
Page 60, after line 4. In a Parliament holden in November
[1517], it was againe decreed that the Governour should be re-
puted for second person of the Bealme, notwithstanding of the
clame made by Alexander his elder brother begotten on the Erie
of Orknayes daughter, which was alledged to be first married to
their father before he was married to the Erie of Bulloigne's
daughter, on whom he begat the Governour. But they were re-
conciled, and Alexander renouncing his title was made Bishop of
Orkney and Abbot of Skoone. At this Parliament the Gover-
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 139
Bour asked licence to go to France, and to be absent for six
moneths; but it was not granted till Aprile following. [MS.
1636.]
Anno m.d.xviii.
The seventh of June 1518, the Governour embarked beside
Dumbarton, having appointed, &c. [See page 60, line 8.]
When the Queene understood the Governour was gone to
France, she returned to Edinburgh the 17th day of June, but was
not suffered to see the King till he was removed out of the castell
of Edinburgh in August following, for fear of the pestilence, to
Craigmillar. But he was soone after brought back againe to the
Castell, least the Queene should have conveyed him away.
The Governour had taken, &c. [See page 60, line 12.]
Anno m.d.xix.
The Erie of Arran was made Warden of the East Borders in
La Bautie's place, wherwith the Erie of Angus was not content.
He came to Merce after the Parliament holden in Februar 1519,
to besiege the Castell of Hume, Langton, and other places. But
the keyes of the Castell of Hume wer brought to him when he
was at Lauder. The morrow after, he put men in it, as he did
also in Langton and Wedderburne.
In the moneth of June, Mr Gawin Dumbarre Archdeacon of St
Andrews and Clerk of Eegister, was advanced to the Bishoprike
of Aberdene.
Pages 60 and 61. Monsieur de la Bautrie, (err. for) Monsieur
de la Bautie.
Anno m.d.xx.
Page 63, line 4. In Januar 1520, there was gathering of men
betwixt the Erie of Angus and Andrew Ker of Phairnihurst for
the bailiferie of Jedburgh Forrest. The Hamiltouns tooke part
with Phairnihurst more for hatred of the Erie of Angus, than for
any love to the other, &c. [See top of page 61.]
140 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
Anno m.d.xxi.
This year the Erie of Angus accompanied with George Hume
brother to the late Lord Alexander Hume, and his owne brother
the Pryor of Coldinghame, Sir David Hume of Wedderburne, and
a number of gentlemen went to the Tolbuith, wher they stayed
till the heades of the late Lord Hume, and his brother wer taken
downe ; which were buried with solemnitie in the Greyfriers. He
went from Edinburgh to Sterline hoping to have found the Chan-
cellor Bishop Betoun ther, but he was fled.
The Duke of Albanie returned the 29th of October 1521,
and arrived in the west parts, or, as others relate, the 19th of
November, and on the 23d he came to Edinburgh, accompanied
with the Queene, the Archbishop of Glasgow, Chancellor, the
Erie of Huntlie, and many other Lords, Barons and Knights.
The Erie of Angus was banished to France. The Bishop
of Dunkelden was sent for to Rome at the Governour's in-
stance. The Erie returned not till the Duke was deprived of his
governement. The Bishop of Dunkelden departed this life the
next year at the Savoy in London. He was a good poet in the
Scottish meter, as may be seene in the translating of Virgill, his
JEneiads. He compiled the Palace of Honour, and some other
treatises. The Erie of Angus was in danger of forfaulting, but
his Ladie promised him pardon, yet it behoved him and his
brother George to passe out of the countrie to France, and to re-
main there during the Governour's pleasure.
Anno m.d.xxii.
Page 63, line 16. The King of England sent his herald Cla-
rencieux, to require that the Duke might depart, &c. [See page
63, line 17.]
In the beginning of Aprile, the English King sent seven
great shippes to the Forth, but wer not suffered to spoyle, and so
returned without prey.
Page 64, line 17. The Governour went to France the twentie-
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 141
third of October, [1522], having stayed a full year in Scotland.
Others relate that he went not before March.
Anno m.d.xxiii.
Page QQ, line 3. The Governour, &c. — The Duke of Albanie
not being able to returne befor August as he promised, because the
English King had a navie upon the seas to watch for him, yet he
sent before him fy ve hundreth Frenchmen in the moneth of June
1523, to encourage the countrie with hope of his tymous returne.
These Frenchmen fought with the English lying at the entrie of
the Forth, beside the Maye.
While the Duke of Albanie was on the sea returning to Scot-
land, the Erie of Surrey, generall wardane of the English borders,
entered with an armie of ten thousand men, or as others write
twentie thousand, and burnt the towne of Jedburgh, but not with-
out great difficultie and losse of some men. Fyve hundreth of
their horse affrighted (be what meane it is uncertaine) brack loose
in the night, and hurt many within their campe, and therafter
ranne as it wer wood, scattered in the fields, wherupon they wer
constrained to retire.
This same day that Jedburgh was burnt the Duke landed at
Arran, the twentie-two of September ; others write that he land-
ed at Kirkcudbright the twentie of September. Before his re-
turne the countrie was devided into two factions. The Eng-
lish King had made sundrie invasions, and had beset the sea
to cutt oifhope of forrane ayde, and so in a maner assayed to
constraine the Scotts to agree to a league. The Lord Hume was
taken away by death ; the Erie of Angus was banished ; such as
had withdrawn their affections from the French applied them-
selves to the Queene. Wherupon shee, to pleasure her Brother,
and to draw the governement to herself, persuaded those of her
faction to deliver her sonne out of the hands of strangers, and
themselves from the present bondage. Shee was now forseeing
how to strengthen herself against her owne Husband, whom shee
liked not since her returne out of England, yea whom now shee
142 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
hated extremlie. The English King did recommend to the
Scotish Lords of her faction his sister's good meaning and intention,
pretendit he would seek the weill of his Nephew, and defend him
so farre as he might : And if he would break the league with the
French, and joyne in confederacie with the English, he would be-
stow his onlie daughter, Marie, upon King James ; by which
marriage the English would be made subject to the Scots, and
not the Scots to the English, and an [indissoluble knott made
betwixt the two Nations, &c.
[It may be observed, that the whole of this portion of the His-
tory relating to civil affairs, until the year 1529, is given much
more in detail, both in the MS. 1636, and the larger MS., than
in that of 1627. It would occupy, however, too much space to
enlarge these extracts.]
Page 73. Martyrdom of Mb Patrik Hammilton.
Before I proceed any further I will sett down the martyrdom
of Air Patrik Hammilton, which I have reserved to this place, be-
cause I would not break the preceding History of such things as
fell out since the King convoyed himself from the custody and
government of the Douglasses. It seemeth to me, that he suffer-
ed martyrdom after the King had withdrawn himself from the
Douglasses, at what time the Hammiltons were their friends, and
consequently after the month of Februar, the year of our Lord
1527, according to the account which was then used, when the
25th day of March was holden for the beginning of the year, or
1528, according to the calculation now used : for after that time
the King was under the government of the Douglasses ; at which
time it was not likely that James Betoun, Bishop of St Andrews,
was able to execute such cruelty, when the Douglasses, together
with the Hammiltons, were the only and chief guiders of the
Court ; for Mr Patrik Hammilton was the Earle of Arran's
brother sonne, begotten on John Duke of Albany his sister, neither
is it likely that the Bishop at that time had so great authority, as
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 143
to procure the death of the meanest for religion, as it was then
called heresy, let be of Mr Patrick, a man of so noble birth ; I
therefore rather think that he suffered in February 1529, if we
begin the year at January, or 1528 if we count from the 25th day
of March. But seeing the history itself is certain, we will not dis-
pute curiously upon the precise time.
Master Patrik Hammilton, son to Sir Patrik Hammilton of Kin-
cleaven, captain at Blackness, and brother to the Earle of Arran,
was provided to an Abbacy, and was intituled Abbot of Ferae,
went about the 23d year of his age to the schooles in Germany, for
then the University of Wittenberg and Marpurg were famous.
He became familiar with Martin Luther, Philip Melancthon, Francis
Lambert, &c. [See top of page 74.]
Page 77. The miserable end of Friar Campbell.
There was certaine faithful men of credit then alive, who be-
ing present the same time when this worthie Martyre was in the
fyre, heard him cite the Black Frier called Campbell, who accused
him, to appear before the High God, as generall judge of all men, to
answer to the innocencie of his death, and named a certaine day
of the next moneth; before which day the Frier died in a phrenzie
and desparation, without remorse of conscience. [MS. 1636.]
Page 80. A Letter of thanks sent from Lovaine to
THE CORRUPT CLERGIE OF SCOTLAND, FOR SHEDDING THE BLOOD
of M. Pa. Hamiltotjn.
The Rulers and Doctors of the Universitie of Lovane hearing
how that true saint Mr Patrik Hammilton was dispatched by the
Bishops and doctors of our realme of Scotland, received such joy
and consolation at the shedding of that innocent blood, that they
wrote unto the Bishop of St Andrewes, and the rest of his rotten
members, this congratulatorie Letter following : —
Your excellent vertue, &c. [See foot of page 80 to page 82. —
In M.S. 1636, Calderwood has also added a paragraph, with this
title, " An Observation upon the Epistle preceding."]
144 APPENDIX TO CALDEEWOOD's
Page 83, line 10. William Archbishop, err. for William Arthe
or Arithe : [see Knox's History, vol. i. p. 36.]
Page 86, lines 4 and 7. Alexander Tumour, and aS^ John
Dungevall. — [The several MSS. according to Knox's History, from
which this portion is copied, read correctly, Alexander Furrour, and
Sir John Dingwall. On the same page, Andrew Balsone, (in
the MS. 1636, Andrew Bilson,) is a mistake for Andrew Balfour:
see Knox's History, vol. i. p. 44, Calderwood having evidently
made use of an inaccurate copy of the latter work.]
Page 91, line 1, his accusers, (read) his accusers produced.
Page 96, lines 12 and 13. Doctor Maccabeus, &c, or as some
call him Makdowall. [Here Calderwood has fallen into the mis-
take of confounding two persons : see Knox's History, Wodrow
Society edition, vol. i. p. 55, notes 4 and 7, and p. 529.]
Page 97, last line. King James the Fifth taketh the
FULL GOVERNMENT UPON II HI SELF.
This year [1528] the King being come to the age of seven-
teen years, refused to remaine any longer under the govern-
ment of the Earle of Angus and his companions. He transacted
first with his mother for the Castell of Sterline and the lands be-
longing thereto, it being the safest place whereto he might retire
himself. When the Earle and his brother Sir George was absent
from Court, about the affairs of the countrie, &c. [See top of
page 98.]
Page 101, line 22. He tooke sanctuarie at Halyrudhouse. — He
retired himself to the girth or sanctuarie of Halyrudhouse.
[M.S. 1636.]
Page 102, last line. Sir James Sandilands was sent to the
Hermitage in Liddisdaill to represse robbers and theeves.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 1 1.5
Page 106. The Ktng [James the Fifth] advanced to
degrees OF dignitie. — The King was this year [1534] adopted
to the Order of the Garter, be the English King ; the Emperour
made him Knight of the Golden Fleece ; and shortlie after he was
honoured with the Order of St Michael, be the French King.
In remembrance whereof he caused the Armes of Scotland,
adorned with these three Orders, to be set over the palace gate
at Linlithgow, with the ornaments of the honour of St Andrew.
Page 110, line 26. TJie Prelates and Priests fearing the fall of
their glorie, and trouble of their kingdom, which then in England
beganne to be shaken by suppressing of the Abbeys, and abolish-
ing the Pope's authoritie, flocked to Court. James Betoun,
Archbishop of St Andrews, George Crichtoun, Bishop of Dunkel-
den, weaklie old men, wer drawen to Court, and all to make the
King break his promise which he had made to the English King.
What" said the Prelates, &c.
Page 112, line 7. The King treateth for a new Mar-
iRIAGE. David Betoun Cardinall, and Eobert Lord Maxwell, wer
sent soon after to France to treat for a marriage betwixt him and the
adie Marie de Lorain, Duchess of Longevill, widow, and daughter
to the Duke of Guise ; for he had made choyse of her when he
was at the Court of France, in case his ladie Magdalen her dayes
wer not prolonged. Others relate, that he sent to the Erie of
Murray, and David Betoun, Abbot of Arbroth, whom Paul the
Third had made a Cardinall, and the French Bishop of Meropoise,
bis ambassaders there resident. James Betoun, Bishop of St An-
Irews, was an old man, and therefor not meet to be a Cardinall :
3ut seeing Buchanan was schoolmaster to the King's bastard
mimes at that time, we rely rather upon his record.
Page 123, line 30, to doe sacrifice to their idolles.
The Papistes condemned him [Sir John Borthwick] for an here-
ick, and his goods to be forfaulted. And becaus they could not
K K
146 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
apprehend him, they made a picture of him, and burned it ; and
cursed every one that should shew any intertainment, favour, or
help towards him, and their goods likewise they ordained to be
confiscated. Mr Knox, in his Historie, recordeth, that he was
brunt in figure for a spectacle and triumph to Marie of Lorane,
latelie then arrived from France, and consequently referreth it to
this year 1538 ; yet becaus there is no mention made here of the
Bishop of St Andrews, James Betoun, who was then alive, but, in
the contrair, he maketh mention, in his Answer to the Fourth
Article, of the Cardinally it appeareth that the processe was led
in the year 1540, as Mr Fox hath set it downe. This worthie Knight
ended his age with fulnesse of dayes in St Andrews,
Page 128, line 33. This information, Mr John Davidson some-
time preacher at Saltprestoun, a divine of great note in our Kirk,
received from his servant Andrew Kirkie by letter, which he
translated in Latine, in his Catalogue of the Scotish Martyres.
He addeth, <$*c.
Page 130, line 19. Afterward master to the young King James
the Sixt. [The rest of the long paragraph that follows, relating
to the latter days of George Buchanan, does not occur in the
larger manuscripts in this place.]
Page 133. [The four last lines relating to Florence Wilson,
are inaccurately printed; they should read:] He was a learned
man, and of great expectation, as Gesnerus gathered, partly from
his workes, and farther by conference with him, at Lions, the
yeere following, as he maketh mention in his Bibliotheck. When
he (that is Florence Wilsone) was in England, &c. [The edition
of Gesner's Bibliotheca Universalis, in which Wilson, or Yolusenus
is mentioned, was printed at Tigurum, or Zurich, in 1545, folio.]
Page 135, line 11. William Lord Ruthven, $-c. His daughter
Lilias Ruthven, the^ Master of Drummond's wife, howbeit shee
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 147
had a pearle in the eye of her bojdy, which could not be cured, yet
saw shee great light with the eye of her soule, and was a pearle for
holinesse, gravitie and wisdom.
Page 135, line 19, death of his brother, (read) brether, (or
brethren.) — Page 137, line 6, to curse, (read) to turse, (or carry.)
Page 143, line 30, in his own castell of St Andrews. Mr Robert
[Wedderburne] turned the tunes and tenour of many profane
ballads into gocllie songs and hymnes, which wer called the
Psalmes of Dun die. Thereby he stirred up the affections of many.
Page 152, line 10. The death of King James the Fifth.
So King James departed, &c. — So the King departed this life the
threttene of December, and was buried in the Abbey of Haly-
roodhouse beside his first wife Magdalen.
A FUNERAL ELEGIE UPON KING JAMES THE FIFTH.
A King be birth, be wicked life a slave,
Defyler of maydes, wyfes, with filthie lust,
Whose hart on Earth no other Heaven did crave ;
Whose projects were to overthrow the just.
With grief and sorrow tooke his last good night :
His breath is gone, his illes live yet in sight.
[MS. 1636.]
Page 155, line 31, made a despiteful ballot against the preachers
and the Govemour — made a despitefull rayling ballade against
the Governour and his preachers, &c.
Page 180, line 19, without knowledge of the Nobilitie. Those
who favoured him, to excuse him reported, that he feared to be
betrayed to the English host, for the hatred that was conceived
against him for many respects. His departure brought great
trouble to the army because the cause of his flight was not well
known. TJiey resolve to return the next way (day), fyc. [lines 20
to 26] the enemie hasting after them. The English wer puffed up
KK 2
148 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
with arrogancy, ascribing that to their own prowess which hap-
pened by the dastardness of the Governor.
Page 183, line 16, to their enemies. The black booke of Hammil-
toun maketh mention of great harme done at this time by the Go-
vernour and the French. But such as with their eyes saw the
whole progresse knew that to be a lee, and doe repute it among the
veniall sinnes of that race to speake the best of themselfis they can.
Page 219, line 9, which they shall not eshew. u And as for the
Cardinall (said he) who from that loftie seat looketh downe upon
me so proudlie, he shall within few days be hanged out at the same
window, to be seene no lesse ignominiouslie than now he sitteth
arrogantlie." Then the executioner upon his knees desired for-
givenesse of him. Mr George kissed his cheek and said, " Loe,
here is a signe that I forgive thee : myne heart, doe thyne office."
And so he was first hanged upon a gibbet, and immediately there
after burned to powder.
an acrostick in commemoration of that ever-blessed
Martyr and rare president of all true pietie,
Mr George Wise-heart.
Mr eek, modest, zealous, humble Sophocard
G rac't from above with sp'rit of prophecie,
E xample of all goode, celestiall nard
0 ffspring of light, starre of rare charitie,
R ipe frute for God, gemme of sinceritie,
G old weill refin'd and purg'd from sinfull drosse,
E xpos'd to death for blamelesse veritie.
W ith gladnesse who tooke up his Maister's crosse,
1 n him God's grace did ever budde and blosse ;
S trong, stable, constant was his confidence,
E arth's whole delights for Christ he counted losse
H im love inflamed, heaven is his recompense ;
E lias' charriot carried him from hence,
A dvanc'd he is to be immortall King,
R avish'd with sight of glories excellence,
T riumphant Halelujahs he doth sing :
His soule possesseth in the highest measure
Sweet perfite, pure, unmix'd etemall pleasure.
[MS. 1G36.] J. L.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 149
Page 222, line 14. TJie workemen to the number of more than an
hundred, runne off the walles, and were without hurt put out at
the small wicket of the gate. William Kirkaldie keeped, &c.
Page 224, line 10, to see what exequies his brethren, the Bishops,
would prepare for him. The death of this godlesse Cardinall was
dolorous to the Pope, dolorous to the preists, and dolorous to
many femall creatures; for in him perished all faithfulnesse to
Rome, and comfort to all gentlewomen, speciallie to wanton
widowes. To him succeeded John Hammiltoun bastard Bishop
of St Andrews, who followed weill the footsteppes of his wicked
predecessour.
an epitaph upon the infamous life, and wretched
death of that enemy of all righteousnesse,
Dayid Beatoune, late Cardinal of Scotland.
Patrone of vice, patterne of treaclierie,
Impe of curst malice, wicked chyld of wrath,
Lusts dearest freind, great foe to puritie,
Top-bough of pride, wrack of true Christian faith,
Author of discord, fountaine of mischeefe,
Saints slaughter-slave, truthes enemie the cheefe.
Stranger to God, Pope's prelate, Dagon's priest,
Bashan's fed bull, Sinne's drudge, Rome's favourite,
Scotland's great monster, opposite to Christ,
A false deceitful double hipocrite.
Malignant bramble voyd of all good frute :
Dead dry, worme-eaten, rotten at the rute.
The Dragon's Angell, Satan's cocatrice,
Supplanter of all grace, the Beast's strong rock,
A mappe of errours, register of vice,
The pricking thorne, Heaven's seed which most did chock.
Impenitent, Death's captive, Hell's fyre-brand :
A spectacle of God's revenging hand.
fMS. 1G36.] J. L.
1 50 APrENDIX to caldekwood's
Page 228, line 17. Dean John N. a rotten Papist. — Dean John
Annan, <fec.
Page 244, line 28. So the whole company was sett at libertie,
none perishing, no not before the world, except James Melvill,
who departed this wretched life in the castell of Brist, in Brittan-
nia. This deliverie of the captives, both out of prisones and the
galleyes, I have here set downe after the randering and razing of
the Castell [of St Andrews], lest I should brake the Historie, how-
beit their deliverie was not wrought in one year. They wer not all
fullie delivered before the year 1550. Of John Kough, preacher,
we heare no further in the Historie of the Church of Scotland ;
but in the Booke of Martyrs we find, that after the batteli of
Musselburgh, he went to England, and that he suffered martyr-
dom under the raigne of Quene Marie, which we shall insert in
the owne place. Wee will now returne whether we left, to the
year 1547.
Page 245, line 15. It is said that the Governour sent out messen-
gers throughout all the realm, who carrying a fyrie crosse in their
hands. [In the margin of MS. 1636, Calderwood has added,]
(That is two firebrands set in fashion of a crosse, and pitched
upon the point of a spear, which were then usuallie carried in
cases of importance,) to declare both to the churchmen and laity,
&c.
Page 247, line 28, the Lord Gray himself was hurt in the mouth
with a pike, which stroock two inches into his neck.
Page 248, line 18, the Lord Fleming, the Laird of Lochinvar,
the Laird of Wedderburne, and many others, to the number neer
of 10,000 men.
[In the margin of MS. 1636, there is added : — The execution
was much maintained by the Scots owne swords, scattered in
eyerie place : for no sooner did an English horsemen (some words
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 151
probably wanting) but forthwith hee might take up another. So
apparent is the hand of God against violation of faith, that it is
oft chastised by the means appointed to defend it.] The Erie of
Huntlie and Lord Yester wer taken in the field. [In the margin,
— The Earle being asked whilst he was prisoner, how he stoode
affected to the marriage, answered, that he was weel affected to
favour the marriage, but he nothing liked that kinde of wooing.]
The Erie of Angus came to Calder. James Douglas, Erie of
Mortoun, afterwards Regent, fled to Dalkeith Castell, which was
besieged and rendered. [In the margin, — Certaine of these who
escaped by flight excused their dishonour, not without a sharpe
jest against some of their leaders, affirming that as they had fol-
lowed them into the field, so it was good reason they should fol-
low them out. Those bitter jests, the more truth they carrie, the
more biting remorse they leave behind.] The Erie of Angus
complained bitterlie that he was abandoned by Governour, the
Queene, and the Erie of Huntlie. The Governour and his brother,
&c. [See page 249, line 7,] to the government. The greatest ground
of greefe which most pierced her heart was the slaughter of the
Maister of Areskene, whom so dearlie shee loved.
Page 254, lines 15 and 21, at the burning of Austoo ; [err. for
Askew, referring to Anne Askew, who suffered martyrdom in
Smithfield in July 1546.]
Page 251. This account of the martyrdom of Johne Rough
is abridged from Foxe : See infra, page 154.
Page 255. The English to bridle yet farther the Scots, and
to force them to submitt, builded a fort at Lauder, and fortified
the towne of Hadinton, in the beginning of the yeare 1548. Sir
Hugh Willoughbie was appointed to keep Lauder fort. Hie
Lord Gray, &c. [See line 6.] In the meantyme the castell of
Yester was iconne, Dalkeith and Musselburgh brunt, and the whole
countrie about layed waste.
152 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Page 256, line 25, were made Knights of the CockilL Upon
these conditions they condescended to the conclusions of the Par-
liament. Thus was the Queene sauld to goe to France, that in
her young yeares shee might drink of that liquour, that might re-
maine with her all her lifetime, for a plague to this realme, and
for her owne finall destruction.
Page 261, lines 2 and 5. Monsieur [de] Tliermes.
Page 272, line 25. Soone after Sir Robert Carnegie was dis-
missed and sent home ; and shortlie after followed Panter, Bishop
of Posse, who with great difficulty obtained the Governour's con-
sent to the transferring of the governement to the Queene : For
this, his painfull service, the French King rewarded him with an
Abbacie in Poictow.
Page 273. The Schisme, &c. [The whole of this section is
copied from Foxe's Book of Martyrs.]
Page 278, line 3, Anno 1553. [This date in MS. 1636, comes
in before the following paragraph, entitled :
Mr Knox fleeth to Geneva.
Tliis year King Edward the Sixt departed this life, and his sister
Marie succeeded ; wherupon followed great persecution in the
Kirk of England. Many wer forced to flee out of the countrie.
Mr Knox who had taught at Berwick, Newcastle, London, Win-
sore, &c, at this time fled out of England to Geneva. After his
flight he wrote an Admonition or Warning to the faithfull Chris-
tianes in England, speciallie to those who wer in London, New-
castell and Berwick ; wherin he advyseth them to flee as weill in
bodie as in spirit, all fellowship and unitie with idolaters in their
idolatrie, and declareth plainlie unto them, that unlesse they so
did tliey refused to be in league with God, declared themselfes to
have no faith, and denyed to be God's witnesses. — He was a
chief actor in that worthie worke of our publike Keformation,
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 1 53
and, therefore, it is not impertinent to insert in this Historie,
whensoever occasion sail offer, what he did and suffered in other
Churches befor the Lord employed him as an instrument of his
glorie in his owue native countrie.
Mr Knox his pastorall boldness and free speeches.
In a letter dated the fourteene of Aprile 1553, and written
with his owne hand, I find that he was called before the Counsell
of England, who demanded of him these three questions ; 1. Why
he refused the benefice provided for him ? &c. [See page 280.]
Page 282, line 23. Tlie Governour was convoyed with pompe, the
s wordy scepter and crowne borne before him, to the Parliament house.
But having dimitted his office to the Queene Dowager, he cometh
furth againe as a privat man. The Queene Dowager was the first
Queene that did raigne as Regent in this realme, except the relict
of King James the Fourth, who scarce governed one year. Mon-
sieur D'Osell received the ensigne of the authoritie in name of the
absent Queene, and in her name randered them to the Queene
Dowager. Shee was convoyed with like pompe to the Palace of
Halyrudhous from the Parliament house, as never woman was
before her in Scotland.
Page 307, line 27. The Erie of Glencairne and (Harie Drum-
mond) his counseller wer so weill content with Mr Knox his doc-
trine, that they moved him to write a Letter to the Queene Regent
to move her to hear God's word. He obeyed their desyre, and
did write a letter which was delivered unto her owne hands by
Alexander Erie of Glencairne, and was afterwards imprinted, &c.
[In the MS. 1636, the Letter is transcribed at full length, with
Knox's additions, from the copy printed in 1558.]
Page 319. Mr Knox solicited by some noblemen to re-
turne to Scotland.
Some few months before, the Erie of Glencairne, Lord of
154 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD' S
Lorn, Lord Areskine and James Stewart Pryor of St Andrews
directed letters to Geneva to Mr Knox, desyring him to returne
to Scotland for their comfort, and the comfort of other preachers
and professors, then fighting courageouslie against the enemie;
the tenour whereof followeth.
[The letter referred to, dated 10th March 1556, that is 1556-7,
will be found in Knox's History, vol. i. p. 267. After Knox's
reply, 27th October 1557, ib. p. 269, Calderwood in MS. 1636,
adds the following note, but he was undoubtedly wrong in his
conjecture regarding its date, as already noticed at page 327.]
In Mr Knox his printed Historie of the Church I find this let-
ter to be dated at Deep, the twentie-seventh of October 1557 ;
but as may be gathered be the contents of the letter itself it may
seeme rather to be in the year 1558.
Page 330. [Calderwood, in his larger manuscripts, under the
year 1557, introduces " The Historie of the Life and Mar-
tyrdome OF Johne Rough, of which an abstract is inserted in
the Wodrow edit. p. 251. He transcribed it from Foxe's Book of
Martyrs, from which work it is more correctly given, in the
Appendix to Knox's History, vol. i. p. 537.]
Page 331, line 11. From Court, four of the cheefe, to wit, the
Earle of Cassilles, &c. — Line 18. The Bishop of Orknay departed
this transitorie life in Deepe the fyftene of September, the Earle
of Rothesse, &c. — Line 20. The Bishop of Orknay, his end was
even according to his life : for after he was driven back, &c.
Line 23, his two coffers, some said upon them, from the which he
could nowise be moved to depart so long as his memorie continued.
James Earle of Murray, who was ever, &c.
Page 342, line 16. Afterward by the just judgment of God, in
the same place wher Walter Mille was brunt, the images of the
great Church of the Abbey, which passed both in number and
costlinesse, wer brunt, in the time of Reformation.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 1 55
EPITAPHIUM WALTERI MILL.
Non nostra impietas, aut actae crimina vitre,
Armarunt hostes, in mea fata, truces :
Sola fides Christi, acris signata libellis,
Quae vitae causa est, est raihi causa necis.
The same in English, by J. L.
Not sinnes or crymes of bypast life,
Make tyrannes seek my death :
Christ's truth is made a fatall knife,
Which to man's saule gives breath.
[MS. 1636.]
Page 343. A miraculous worke of God in delivering
N. Learmonth out of Prison.
I reid not of any moe Scots men that suffered for the truth,
either at home, or abroade, onlie I finde in the thrid volume of Mr
Fox his Ecclesiastick Historie, this storie following, which N.
Thorne, a certaine godlie minister reported that he heard out of
the mouth of the partie himself. There was one N. Learmonth,
otherwise called Williamsone, a Scotsman, to whom (being in
prison in England in Queene Marie's dayes) it was said, as he
thought thus sounding in his eares, " Arise, goe thy wayes."
Wherunto, when he gave no great heed at the first, the second
time it was said to him againe in the same wordes. Upon
this as he fell to his prayers, it was said the thrid time to him,
" Arise, and goe thy way," which was about half-an-hour after.
So he arising upon these words, immediatelie a piece of the prison
wall fell downe. And as the officers came in at the outward gate
of the castell or prison, he, leaping over the ditch, escaped, and
in the way meeting a certaine beggar, changed his coat with him,
and coming to the sea-shore, where he found a vessell readie to
make sayle, he was taken in, and escaped the search which was
straitlie layed for him, throughout the whole countrie.
Pa<*e 411. Mr Knox his Treatise against the Mon-
struous Regiment of Women.
This same year (1558) Mr Knox set furth a treatise, entitled,
" The First Blast of the Trumpet against the Monstruous Eegi-
156 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
ment of Women." The raigne of Queen Marie in England, and
the regiment of Marie of Lorane in Scotland, two wicked women,
provoked him to set furth this treatise. In it he sheweth his eru-
dition and varietie of reading, more than in any other of his trea-
tises, which, because of the raritie thereof, and for giving the more
satisfaction to the Christian Eeader of the matter contained
therein, I thought good to subjoyne the same as folio weth.
[In MS. 1636, Calderwood has accordingly transcribed Knox's
" First Blast," from the old printed copy, and at the end of it he
subjoins this note :]
This head anent the Regiment of Women is disputed and agi-
tated amongst the politicians, some impugning, others defending.
Some were offended with Mr Knox, but he shrinked not. And
if the two Maries had lived longer, and Queene Elizabeth had not
succeeded, he had set forth his Second Blast, which, so farre as I
can learne, come never to light. What the scope of it should
have beene, may be perceaved by a Postscript extant in the end
of Anthonie Gilbie's Admonition, &c. [See page 411, line 18.]
Page 412. The Earle of Argyle taketh the protection
of John Douglas.
The old Earle of Argyle, adhering to the conclusions which
were agreed upon concerning Religion be the Congregation, the
year preceding, tooke the maintenance of John Douglas, &c.
Page 414. A Convention of the Clergie at Edinburgh.
Holinshed, out of Leslie, relateth that, in Julie and August
this year, [1558] there was a Convention of all the Prelates and
Clergie holden at Edinburgh, in the which certane men and wo-
men of Edinburgh wer accused of heresie, and abjured at the
Town Crosse, with faggots on their backs; whereupon wer tumults
raised in Edinburgh, for appeasing whereof the Lord Seatoun was
made Governour or Provost there. And that in this Assemblie
was craved, that the Common prayers might be read in the Scots
tongue ; whereof the answer was deferred till Marche, in which
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 157
month a Provinciall Councell was appointed to be holden. It
may be the like was craved in this Assemblie which was craved
of the Queene Regent. But we will proceed in the Historie, fol-
lowing Mr Knox and Mr Buchanan.
These former Petitions being proponed to the Queene Regent
be the Professors, the Estates Ecclesiasticall began to flame, and
devise, &c. [See page 414, line 4.]
Page 415, line 28. Some say they gave her [a large purse]
fourtie thousand pounds, [says the Chronicle], gathered by the
Laird of Earlshall. [See Knox's History, vol. i. p. 307.]
Page 416, line 21. There was, tyc. — In September, or, as our
author Mr Knox writeth, in October 1558, there was a Parlia-
ment holden at Edinburgh, in which the Commissioners, fyc.
Page 434. Knox's Letter to Cecil. — line 20. The letter is
prolix. [It is, nevertheless, inserted in Calderwood's larger MS.,
but it will be found printed in Knox's History, vol. ii. p. 15.]
Page 438, line 27. Of the Ecclesiastical lawes. But let the same
law have the true interpretation, and just execution, and the
Divell shall als soone be proved a trew and obedient servant to
God, as any of that sort shall be proved a Bishop, or yet to have
just authoritie within the Church of Christ Jesus.
Page 442, line 20. They had no respect to their owne particular
profite, but only to the abolishing of idolatrie and the monuments
thereof. Yea, within two dayes, the places of the Greyfriars,
Blackfriers, and Charterhouse monkes, a building of wonderful!
cost and greatnesse, were whollie demolished.
Page 443, line 22. More franke — (err. for) more fracke.
Page 459, line 27. Taringhame — Teringland or Teringzean.
158 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Page 494, line 23, in the printed book. [This reference is to the
suppressed edition of Knox's History, printed at London, by Vau-
trollier, in 1586, in which these Letters to Cecil were omitted.
Line 25, (should read,) Master Knox. Non est, Sfc. ; and line 26,
in Christo Jesu. The whole of this part of Calderwood's History,
is little else than a transcript from Knox.]
Page 587, line 18. Friar Blache deprehended, fyc. Friar Black
did celebrat the Mass unto her. Master Knox relateth, that the
Queen Regent herself had a little before deprehended, &c. [This
is followed by eight lines in verse, as a satirical " Description of
the Queen's black Chaplane :" See them in Knox's History, vol.
ii., App., p. 593.]
Page 590, end of Volume First. [In MS. 1636, there is added
the following paragraph, copied from Knox's History : — ]
The Queen Regent's Funeralles.
Shortlie after, question being moved about her buriall, the
Preachers boldlie gainstood to the use of any superstitious rites
in that realme which God of his mercie had begunne to purge.
Her buriall was deferred till further advisement. Her corpse was
lapped in a coffin of lead, and keeped in the Castell from the
nynth of June till the nyntene of October, at which time it was
caried be some pioners to a shippe. Her bodie was convoyed to
France, to the Monasterie of Feschampe, from thence to the Ab-
bey of St Peter at Rhemes in Champaignie, wher her sister was
the Abbesse, and there buried.
VOLUME SECOND.
Page 9, line 10. Brys de Vincent, (err. for) Bois de Vincent.
Page 10, line 8. [Delete the words most puissant and.~]
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 1 59
Page 12, line 7. And Vunkelden, chief pillars of the Papisticall
Church, gave their presence, &c. Line 10. Tlie Pryour, — the
Pryours.
Page 15, line 15. This Supplication, fyc. [In MS. 1636, this
paragraph is partially altered, but Calderwood, in the margin, in-
serts as follows : — ] Nota. Immediatelie after this Supplication,
subjoyne the section entitled " The Confession of Faith ratified
by the Estates in Parliament," and leave out this Confession alto-
gether, because it is printed amongst the Acts of Parliament.
Page 37. The Confession of Faith ratified by the
Estates.
[In MS. 1636, the first part of this paragraph is altered by
interlining the words in a very small hand, as follows : — ]
The Supplication foresaid was read in open audience of the
Estates. Howbeit, some favoured unfainedlie the cause of God,
yet there were manie that for worldlie respects abhorred a perfect
reformation. The Barons and Ministers, notwithstanding, wer
called on and commanded to draw the summe of that Doctrine
which they would maintaine, and desire the Parliament to esta-
blish. This was undertaken gladly, and within four dayes after,
The Confession of Faith, which is registered amongst the
Acts of Parliament was presented, and read publicklie, first, in
audience of the Lords of the Articles, and after before the Estates.
The Bishops above named, and some other of the Temporall
Estate, were charged in the name of God to object, if they were
able, against that doctrine. Some of the Ministers wer present,
standing readie to have answered. Whill no objection was made,
a day was appointed for conference. The Confession of Faith
was read everie article by itself, and everie man's voyce requyred.
None of the Temporall Estate voted in the contrair, except the
Erie of Atholl, Lord Somervaill, and Lord Borthwick. " Wee
will beleeve (said they) as our forefathers beleeved." The Popish
Bishops wer silent. The rest of the Three Estates approved the
160 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
Doctrine, and many of them the rather becaus none of the Bishops
would or could object in the contrair. The Erie Marshall said,
&c. [See page 37, last line.]
Page 40, line 12, sett up above him, and shortlie thereafter he
departed this life. The godlie in France set forth these verses,
&c. [See the verses in Knox's History, vol. ii. p. 135.]
Page 47. Ajstno m.d.lxi.
After certane knowledge of the King of France his death, a
Convention was holden at Edinburgh the fyften of Januar. At
this Convention, Lord James was appointed to goe to France to
the Queen, and a Parliament was appointed to beginne the
twentie day of May, at which time, &c. [See page 47, last line.]
Page 49, after last line. By this Discourse the Header may
perceave how untrue it is that Papists could never be heard ; for
they wer not onlie required to speak their judgment freelie, but
also protection and defence was promised unto them, yea, and to
subscrive to their assertions if they could establish them be the
word of God. But herein they show themselfis children to the
Father of lees, as in other things.
♦
Page 50, last paragraph. Tlie Preachers, $-c. [In MS. 1636,
this paragraph precedes the First Book of Discipline, which
occupies from fol. 135 to fol. 145, written in a remarkably neat
and careful manner, but omitting the names of the subscribers, —
followed on fol. 145 to fol. 156, with the Form of the Election of
Ministers and Superintendents, the Order of Discipline, Ministra-
tion of the Sacrament, Visitation of the Sick, &c, " as they ar
set downe in the Psalme Bookes." It would seem, however, as
if Calderwood intended to omit nearly the whole of these, as the
above paragraph, printed at page 50, is deleted, and on the mar-
gin of fol. 1 34 there is written as follows : —
The forme and order of the admission of the Superintendents
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 1 SI
is set downe before the Psalmes in Meetre, where we have the ad-
mission of Mr John Spotswood, Superintendent of Lothian, who
was admitted in Edinburgh upon the 9th of March, anno 1560, or,
according to the new calculation, 1561, in forme and maner follow-
ing : Here insert, 1. The Election of Superintendents. [See this
in vol. ii. p. 56.'] 2. The section entitled, " An Adulterer in Edin-
burgh rescued out of the hands of the Magistral") [lb., p. 121.]
[As the several titles that occur on page 51, and in the Table
of Contents, page vii., are calculated to mislead any person not
conversant with such matters ; it is necessary to state, that the
First Book of Discipline is not contained in the other copies
of Calderwood's History. In his larger MS., after the titles, " The
Preface," &c, and u The First Head," &c, blank spaces are left to
indicate this. But the several " Forms," and " Orders," which fill
pages 51 to 120 in the second volume of the Wodrow edition, are
wholly distinct from the Book of Discipline ; and these Forms,
&c, constitute the chief portion of The Booke of Common
Order, which was usually prefixed to the editions of the Metri-
cal Psalms, printed previously to the year 1650, when our pre-
sent version was adopted. As Calderwood himself, in 1621, pub-
lished an edition of the "First and Second Books of Discip-
line," (see Knox's Works, vol. ii. note, p. 183), he might think
it the less necessary to incorporate them in his History. In the
recent edition of Knox's History of the Reformation, the First
Book of Discipline will be found printed from a more perfect and
authentic copy than any other that has hitherto appeared.]
Page 169. Anno m.d.lxii.
It was ordained in December before, as we have heard, that
Beneficed persons should produce the Rentalls of -their benefices
the twentie-fourth of Januar following. Upon which day Com-
mission was given as follows ; &c. [The several Acts of Council,
dated 24th January, 12th and 15th February 1562, are intro-
duced into the larger MS., but they will be found in Knox's
History, vol. ii. p. 303-309.]
L L
162 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD' S
Page 183, line 19, in Mr Henrie Lane's house. [In the MSS.
of Calderwood, and in the Booke of the Kirk, it is Mr Henry
Land's house ; which is evidently a mistake for Mr Henry Lauder :
See Knox's History, vol. ii. p. 337, note 1.]
Page 184. [The last paragraph, relating to Gordon, is deleted
in MS. 1636. Also another, which is copied into the Booke of the
Universall Kirk, vol. i. page 15-16, from Calderwood, and there
divided into three separate paragraphs.]
Page 185, line 10. It was acted, Sfc. In the second session, it
was ordained, that Ministers shall be subject to the Superinten-
dent in all lawfull admonitions as is prescrived, als weill in the
Booke of Discipline, as in the manner of admission of Superinten-
dents. (In the margin of MS. 1636,) Here are to be observed
two things : 1. That it is presupposed the admonitions of the
Superintendents are lawfull, and that they must not enjoyne what
they please. 2. That the obedience to be performed to them was
bounded and prescribed in the Booke of Discipline. Here like-
wise it may be observed, 1. That the Booke of Discipline was
allowed be the Assembly of the Kirk, howsoever it was opposed
unto by some of the Nobiltie. 2. That in the act touching try ell,
and in this touching subjection of all sorts of Ministers to the dis-
cipline of the Kirk, there is no mention of Bishops, or any sort of
Prelats, howbeit some of them professed the Reformed religion.
So it appeareth, they would not acknowledge it to have any place
in the Ministrie. Next it was ordained, That, &c. [See line 13.]
lb., line 26, according to the order of the Booke of Discipline.
Here the Booke of Discipline is made the warrant both of orderlie
admission, and of orderlie removall of Ministers. [MS. 1636.]
Page 186, line 12, according to the foresaid Act. Howbeit the
Superintendent be onlie nominat here, yet due examination and
admission importeth the order set downe in the Booke of Discip-
line, and former Acts of Assemblies.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 163
Page 187, line 4, Mr John Gaig, — Mr John Craig.
Page 202, line 6. Lesnores ; line 8, Cested, (in MS. Sesled) ;
line 9, Skeldum, and Forgishall ; line 12, Daliarbich, Corstlayes,
and Hopscleugh, — Lefnorris, Hazleheid, Skeldon, Fergushill, Dal-
jarrock, Corseclays, and Horsecleuch.
Page 203, lines 2 and 3, and page 212, line 8. Cosraguell, —
Crossraguell : line 8, Parson of Donquhare — Parson of Sanquhar.
Page 212, line 2. " 0 cruell dame" — " O cruelle dame," that is,
" Cruell maistress," what these words import, lovers can interpret.
Thus did Chattelat lose his head that his tongue should not re-
veale the secret of the Queene.
There was a great dearth throughout all Scotland, &c. [See
Knox's History, vol. ii. p. 369. Several other additions inserted
from Knox, which it is not always necessary to specify, occur in
this part of Calderwood's larger manuscript.]
Page 215, line 1. A letter to the Earl of Argyle, &c. ; line 5,
not weill accepted.
[This letter will be found in Knox's History, vol. ii. p. 377. It
is inserted in MS. 1636, along with this remark, copied nearly
verbatim from Knox :] This letter was not weill accepted of the said
Earle, and yet did he utter no part of his displeasure in publike,
for he keeped the dyet appoynted, and shew himself at that time
verie familiar with Mr Knox.
Page 215, line 26. Lethington younger was absent, and so the
professors had the fewar unfriends.
Page 220, line 17, Marvoch; page 227, line 27, Sir John Spence,
— Marnock, and Mr John Spens.
Page 248. Matthew, Earl of Lennox restored. [In MS.
ll 2
164: APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
1636, this paragraph occurs not under January, but towards the
close of the year 1564, as follows] :
Matthew, Earl of Lennox, returned to this countrie about the
end of harvest, or in October, by permission of the English
Queene, the twentie-two year after his departure out of this
reahne, and was restored in a publicke Convention to his patri-
monie in December following, some say in Januar. Camden saith
that the Queene sent to him, being so advised be the Countesse
of Lennox her aunt, under pretence to restore him to his ancient
patrimonie, but indeed to learne of him what the Protestants of
England meant anent the Succession, and that he obtained leave
be Ladie Margaret his wyfes means, and letters of commendation
from Queene Elizabeth. Her intention was not onlie to put
others out of hope of succession by his sonne Henrie Darlie, but
also to oppose him against the Earle of Murray.
Page 280, line 16, anie communication betwixt them. In this
Conference you may see a proofe of Mr Knox his deep judgment
and promptnesse in citing passages of Scripture, beside his great
zeal, courage and sinceritie in the cause of God, without respect
to flesh or blood. Mr Knox ended the Fourth Booke of his Historie
with this Conference.
Page 292. Mr Knox his Sermon in the Kirk of Edin-
burgh.— Upon the Lord's day, the nyntene of August, Mr
Knox preached in the Kirk of Edinburgh, upon the 26th chapter
of Isaiah, &c. [Calderwood in this place has introduced the
greater part of the sermon ; and under this head, " Mr Knox
discharged to preach for a season," he says, " Mr Knox caused
this Sermon preceding to be set forth in print the year following,
to let such as Satan hath not altogether blinded see upon how
small occasions great offence was then conceived," &c]
This is followed by a paragraph entituled, " The Lords pursued
by the King and Queene," and a copy of " a Declaration of the
Lords, proclaimed at Dumfries," dated the 19th September 1565.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 165
Page 294, line 22. In the first session, the Superintendents of
Lothian and Fife excused their slackness in visitation, be the ab-
sence of the people following the Queene, according to the pro-
clamation. The Superintendent of Angus confessed, §c.
Page 300. The Commissioners of Saint Andrews requested,
that Mr Knox might be transplanted and placed in Sanct Andrews,
which was refused. The Assemblie willed them to choice one out
of their own Universitie, in place of Christopher Goodman, who
latelie departed into England.
Page 304, line 11. TJiis treatise of Fasting is extant in our
Psahne Bookes, neverthelesse, least afterward it be discharged to
be printed, and so the publicke good thereof be thereby the more
restrained, I thought good to subjoyne the same immediatelie
after this section. According to the appoyntment of the Assem-
blie, the Fast was begun the second Lord's day of Maij following,
being a hote sunnie day, and therefore called after the Dustie
Sunday. This was the first publike Fast that was keeped since
the Keformation. The Queene at a certane time demanded,
What Mr Knox was doing ? It was answered, He and the rest
are fasting and praying. " Me is more feared for that (said the
Queene) than for ten thousand men in armes." And, indeed,
after this, matters succeeded not weill with her.
Page 310. David Eizio, commonly called Signeur Davie, hav-
ing got the Court in a manner solitary, at least free of malcon-
tented nobles displeased with his preferments, among other causes
of grief suggested pernicious counsells to the Queen, and willed
her to cut off some of the Nobility for a terror to others. But be-
caus he knew, tyc.
Page 311, line 31, endemize — endenize.
Page 317, line 11, become frequent afterward; The Causes of
166
the Fast, I have already touched. Instant and earnest were the
godly in prayer for the delivery of the Queen's birth, but little
thanks doth the Kirk reap this day.
Page 317, line 14. This moneth Mr Knox penned the Preface
of the Fourth Booh of his Historie, by which we may understand
how he compareth the state of the present tyme with the pre-
ceding, since the Reformation ; and therefor I have inserted it.
[MS. 1636.] [It is not inserted in Calderwood's larger manu-
script. In the Wodrow edition, the Preface alluded to termi-
nates on page 321, line 11.]
Patrick, Lord Ruthven, about this tyme, departed out of this
life, at Newcastell. He made a Christian end, thanking God for
the leasure granted unto him to call for mercie.
The Queen chooseth Bothwell for her Paramour.
The Queen, after the death of Sr. Davie, made choyse of Both-
well for love companion and paramour. And that she might en-
joy this companie with the greater contentment, shee secreitlie
projected the murthcr of her husband. For avoyding all suspi-
tion of such a bloodie designe, shee possessed the hearts of the
King and nobilitie with such mutuall jealousies and hatred against
other, that if God at that tyme had not detected the treacherie,
shee had provocked both parties to great eifusion of blood. On a
certane night season being long in conference with the King in
the castell of Edinburgh, shee made him believe that almost the
whole Nobilitie had conspyred his death, and wer devysing how
to dispatch him. After the King's departure from her, shee im-
mediately sent for the Erie of Murray, her brother, with this
message, that the mater necessarilie requyred his presence with-
out delay. He being awaked out of a sound sleep, in great fear,
cast a night-go wne over his shirt, and as it wer half naked, come
to her m haist. Shee affirmed that the King had conceaved a
deadlie malice against him because he was so high in her estima-
tion, and that he had fullie determined to cutt him off, when ever
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 167
he found the opportunitie. This bloodie project not answering
her desyre, she assayed a more subtile and deceitfull device. She
earnestlie delt with the King, that whill shee was great with
chyld, he might take the use of the Erie of Murraye's wife, pro-
mising her assent and furtherance, yea, and her pardon to committ
the offence. Not that she deemed that noble ladie enclynable to
such villanie, but that thereby she might be revenged of three
enemies at once, the King, the Erie of Murray, and his Wife, and
so might get devorcement, and prepare emptie bedroome for
Bothwell.
The tyme of the Queen's childbirth approaching, she being in
the Castell of Edinburgh wrote for the Nobilitie, and there, the
19th of June, betwixt the hours of ten and eleven of the clock,
she was delivered of a male child, who after was named James.
The Lords and people gave God thanks in the great Kirk of
Edinburgh, and prayed for gifts and grace to him. The artillerie
was shott, and bonfyres of joy set forth.
Page 328. The Ceremonies of the Baptisme being finished,
the Queene suborned the Earle of Murray to move the Earle of
Bothwell to accompany the Earle of Bedford to Saint Andrews ;
who promised fair, but minded no such matter. If the Queene
had been earnest, she might soon have moved him be hir self.
The Earle of Murray accompanyed the Earle of Bedford to Saint
Andrews. Bothwell accompanyed the Queen to Drummanie
and Tullibarden, in which places they remained eight days, and
returned to Stirline about the beginning of January.
Page 335, line 10. When Mr Knox, the penner of this letter,
wrote thus of the superstitious apparell, as a supplicant for the
afflicted brethren, what would he have written, think you, in an-
other case ? It is to be observed, that at the same tyme our wor-
tliie brethren in England made their state knowne to Maister
Beza, who, upon their complaint, wrote a letter in their behalf, at
the same tyme, to Dr Grindall, Bishop of London, wherein he
1 68 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
findeth fault with the maner of apparell appoynted for Ministers ;
with kneeling at the Communion, and all significant ceremonies,
which letter is the eighth in order amongst his Epistles. But ob-
taining no favour, he wrote the year following, that is 1567, an-
other letter to this purpose, which is the twelfth in order amongst
his Epistles, wherein he giveth his beloved brethren this advice,
that rather than they should give their consents to the order of
ordaining their ministers to use the cope and surplice, and to the
maner of excommunication that was used in the Kirk of England,
that they should give place to manifest violence, and live as pri-
vat men. It is also to be observed, that the sincerer sort of the
Ministrie in England had not yet assaulted the jurisdiction and
Church government, which they did not till the year 1572, at
which tyme they published their first and second Admonition to
the Parliament, but onlie had excepted against superstitious ap-
parell, and some other faults in the Service Booke.
Page 340. In the third Session Mr Knox purchased licence from
the Assembly to pass to England to visite his children, and to do
other lawfull affairs, together with a testimoniall of his life and
conversation, with provision that he return the 25th of June nixt
to come. [The rest of the paragraph on this page is not given
in the larger manuscript.]
Page 342, line 24, and willeth him not to be miscarried with his
own wyfe's fained teares, which she shew him should not be so much
praised nor esteemed as the true and faithfull travels which she
sustained to merite her place ; for obtaining whereof against my
naturall [own nature] saith she, I betray them that may impesch
me. She also willed him to give no credence to her brother the
Earle of Huntlie's speeches against the most faithfull lover ever
he had, or ever could have ; and referreth sundrie things to the
bearer. This is one of the Letters which wer found in BothwelPs
casket which was intercepted. We shall after speak of divers
other of her letters which wer found in the foresaid casket.
HISTOKY OF THE KIRK. 169
Page 345, line 24. Far lease could this imputation be fastened
upon the Earle of Murray : for upon the Lord's day, the 9th of
Februar, being advertised, as said is, that his ladie had parted with
her birth, he would not be stayed one hour longer at the Queen's
request, but immediatelie before sermon, tooke his journey to-
wards St Andrews to visit his sicke ladie. Neither Murray nor
Morton brought the King to Edinburgh, they appoynted not his
ludging, they had no dealing with the bastard Bishop of St An-
drews, who ludged that night in the Earle of Arran's ludging, the
nearest ludging to the house that was blown up in the air, where-
as, before, he used to ludge in the most conspicuous part of the
towne, wher ther was greatest repair of the people, to hunt for
salutations. Howbeit, Morton knew something of the enterprise,
yet the Earle of Murray was altogether ignorant. If he had as-
pyred to the crown, he might have caused blow up the house where
the King was, some night when the Queen lay there. He was so
well knowne to the countrie for his good behaviour and religious
disposition, that the enemies could not forge any likelyhood which
could make impression in the heads of the people, that he was guiltie
of so horrible a cryme, howbeit, of late, some altogether ignorant
of his conversation, have preassed to transferre the cryme from
others upon him, to free others but with credit to themselves. It
wer a wonder if they had beene guiltie, that they should have
escaped tryall and punishment, the fact being abhorred be the
whole countrie. If you will read Buchanan's Historie, and con-
sider how the Earle of Murray behaved himself both before and
after, how and by what means his life was sought both before the
Fast and after, there needeth no other Apologie for him against all
the mercenarie wryters of our tyme. Seing the story is already
amplie set downe, I will insist no farther into it.
Page 349, line 32. A great number of them being his friends and
favourers. x\nd so Bothwell was not purged from the cryme, but as
it wer washed with Sowter's black, and the more comlie prepared to
goe a wooing to wed the Queene, and so to become a husband to
170 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
greater shame, than he was before an adulterer. The names of her
the persons who was upon BothwelFs assyse, I have set downe as
follow : Andro Earle of Rothes, Gilbert Earle of Cassils, George
Earl of Cathnesse, Lord John Hammiltoun of Aberbrothok, Lau-
rence Lord Oliphant, John Lord Hereis, James Lord Ross, Ro-
bert Lord Sempill, Robert Lord Boyd, John Lord Forbes younger,
John Gordoun of Lochinvar, John Somervell of Cambuskenneth,
James Cockburne of Langtoun, N. Mowbray of Barnbowgall, N.
Ogilvie of Boyne. George, Earl of Cathness, was made Chan-
cellor of the assise.
Page 350. Passquell, 1567. [Being the second libel on the
Assise, by whom Bothwell was absolved.]
It's not enough the poore King deid,
The mischeant Murtherer occupying his steid.
Double adultcrie hath our land shamed,
But our lucklesse Lords must be defamed.
Wiltullie they must themselves mensweare,
To colour knaverie, this is all our deir.
God deliver us this troublous time,
And save the sakelesse of the crime.
Page 351, line 2. Answer to bothwell's challenge.
Forsamekle as James Earle of Bothwell hath sett up a writing,
subscribed with his owne hand, making mention, that albeit he
was clenged of the treasonable murther of the King, yitt never-
thelesse he offereth, if anie gentleman, or man undefamed, will or
darre say, that he is not innocent of that abominable crime, to
fight with him according to the law of armes, and thereupon, hath
given the lie in his thrott to him that will say the contrarie :
for answer, I, who am a gentleman and a man of good birth, by
thir presents doe accept the offer, and offer me to prove by the
same law of armes, that he was the cheef author of that foull and
horrible murther, albeit an inquest, for feare of their lives, hath
slightlie quite him. And because the King of France and the
Queen of England have by their ambassadors craved a triall and
punishment, I most humblie, therefore, crave of their Majesties,
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 171
that they will desire of the Queen our soveran, that by her con-
sent they might appoint the day and place in their dominions,
that the same might be tried by the said law of armes, in their
Hienesse presence or their deputies. The whilk day and place, I
promise, by the faith of a gentleman, to keepe, providing alwise
that their Majesties, by open proclamation sail give their assur-
ance to me and my companie to passe and repasse through their
countries. What just occasion I have to desire the King of France
and Queene of England to be judges of the triell, I remitt to the
readers and hearers judgment. And so I give warning to the
rest of the murtherers, by thir presents, to prepare themselves ;
for they sail have the like offer made unto them, and their names
given in in writt, that they may be knowen to all men."
Page 355, line 17. Lett the reader judge, §c. — The bastard
Bishop had no power, be the laws of the Realme, to constitute
any Judges in any such actions, only he arrogated this power to
himself be vertue of a Commission of Jurisdiction granted to him
be the Queen the year before, whereof the last Generall Assembly
complained to the Nobility, be a letter penned for the purpose,
which I have sett down before in the own place. Lett the reader
here judge upon what intention this Commission of Jurisdiction ivas
given to him before the murther of the King, and before the last
Generall Assembly. TJiis action was intended and ended within ten
days. It appeareth that this process was led before the Parlia-
ment time, and that she was moved to pershew for divorcement,
not only for fear of her life, but also, as the Manuscript which I
have seen relateth, that the restitution of her Brother to his
Father's lands at the Parliament, might not be hindered.
Page 358. — The Queene excuseth the disparagment of
THE MARIAGE TO THE KlNG OF FRANCE AND THE GwiSES. The
Queene knowing verie weill what evill opinion the King of France
and the Gwises wold conceave of this mariage, she sendetli Wil-
liam, Bishop of Dumblane, to France, with instructions how to
172 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
excuse her, and to grace the mater itself. The instructions are
prolixe, sett down at large by Buchanan, and translated by Holin-
shed ; but the surame is this : — To excuse her to the King and her
Uncles, that she had concluded a mariage before she advertised
them : to make an ample narration of BothweFs good service to her
from time to time ; how nothing could content him for recompense
of his deserts, but this matche, which, when he could not effectuat
by secreit meanes, he used violence. How he had obtained in
time of Parliament a writting, with the hands of the Nobilitie sett
thereto, wherein they not onlie assented to the mariage, but also
promised to spend their life and their goods for the accomplish-
ment thereof, and to be utter enemies to all that sould oppose
unto it : how to induce them to consent, he perswaded them, that
it was not done against her minde. How this was keeped secreit
from her till foure dayes after, having a convenient time and
place, he sett upon her in the hie way, with a strong band, when
she was comming frome her deare sonne, and caried her to Dum-
bar ; for which violence he humblie craved pardone, lamenting his
owne fortune, to have so manie offended with him, whom he had
never offended ; but speciallie, that he was burthened with the
murther of the King* That he was not able to sustaine the malice
of his adversaries, except he maried her ; and solemnlie swearing
that he sould neverthelesse obey her, and serve her, as long as
he lived, after the same manner that he did before ; and how,
when she could not be moved thereunto for no requeist or promise
he shewed unto her what he had obtained of the Nobilitie, what
they had promised by their bands ; whereat she was astonished.
How finding herself a prisoner under the power of another man,
and the Nobilitie to have vowed to further him, and herself left as
a prey alone, and he in the meane time did urge importunatlie, and
gave no leasure to advise, she was compelled, after she had a lit-
tle settled her owne anger, to consider his demand, his good offi-
ces in limes by past, the hope she had of continuance in the same.
How hardlie the people wold suffer a stranger to rule over them ;
and that a people by nature factious, could not be keeped under
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 173
subjection, unlesse her authoritie were underpropped and prac-
tised by some man able to bridle the insolencie of rebells. That
seing they wold force her to marie, and yitt could not suffer a
forrane prince, it behoved her to choose a husband among her sub-
jects ; and seeing none for nobilitie of a house, wisdome and valour,
vertues of bodie and minde, was equall to the Duke of Orknay,
she commanded her owne passions, and submitted her self to the
consent of the Nobilitie : how that he thereafter urged haste,
and never ceased till the mater was finished. And, therefore,
seeing things done cannot be undone, to desire them to take all
things in good part, and to professe friendship to him, now her
husband, as they wold doe to her, even as if all things had beene
done with their advice and consent, seeing what he did with some
peece of rashnesse, may be imputed to his immoderat affection
toward her.
Page 368. The Generall Assembly of the Kirk was holden
the 25th day of June [1567], at Edinburgh, in the Nether Tol-
booth. Mr George Buchanan, Principal of Sanct Leonard's Col-
lege, was chosen Moderator.
In the first Session the Lairds of Dun and Barganie, wer ap-
pointed to request the Lords of Secret Counsell to assist the As-
sembly with their presence. Some were appointed to decide
questions which were to be proposed, and to revise the Order of
Excommunication penned be Mr Knox, and to report their judg-
ment to the Assembly.
In the second Session, another Assembly was indicted to
be holden the 20th day of the nixt moneth. It was ordained
that missives should be written to some Earles, Lords, Barons,
to require their presence, and Commissioners appointed to
direct or deliver the missives. The names of the Lords, Earles,
Barons, to whom the said missives were to be sent follow :
— Earles Huntley, Argile, Cassils, Kothes, Crauford, Marshall,
Menteith, Glencairne; Lords Boyd, Drummond, Sanquhar,
Hereis, Cathcart, Yester, Master of Graham, Fleming, Living-
174 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
stone, Forbes, Salton, Glames, Ogilvie, Master of Sinclar, Gray,
Oliphant, Methven, Ennermeth, Master of Somervell ; Barons of
Lochinvar, Garlies, the ShirreiFof Air, Glenurquhart, Sir James
Hamilton of Boninton; Commendators, Arbrothe, Kilwinning,
Dunfermline, Sanct Colmes, Newbottell, Halyrudhouse.
The tenor of the missives sent to the saids Earles, Lords,
Barons, and Commendators of Abbey es, followeth : [See line 11.]
Page 371. The Earle of Bothwell destitute of all help, and
despairing to recover his former place and dignity, fled first to
Orkney, from thence to Hethland Isle, where through want and
penury he was reduced to great straits. The best shift he could
make was to be a pyrate. The Queen was requested to separate
herself from Bothwell ; which she obstinately refuseth, professing
she had rather beg with him, than reign without him. Great di-
vision was among the Lords, the avengers of the murther looked
for concurrence, at least of the better part. But it fell out other-
wise ; for the envy and hatred of the people, was now, fyc. [See
line 18.]
Page 386. Bothwell flyeth to Denmark.
Upon the first day of September, the Laird of Grange, accom-
panyed with divers gentlemen, came to Schetland to apprehend
Bothwell, but he escaped and went to Denmark, where he was
committed to ward, because he declared not plainly whence he
came, and whither he was going. But afterwards being knowen
be some merchants, he was imprisoned in close prison, where he
dyed ten years after, mad and miserable for filth, want of neces-
saries, and other incommodities. They took, notwithstanding,
three ships, apprehended the young Laird of Tallow, with diverse
others. The same fifth day of September, Mr James Balfour,
commonly called the Parson of Flisk, having received a great
sum of money from the Regent, rendered the Castle of Edinburgh,
whereof the Regent soon after made the Laird of Grange, Captain,
unworthy of such trust.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 1 7 5
Page 388. The Parliament was holden the 15. day of Decem-
ber [1567], at Edinburgh, &c. [Calderwood in his larger Manu-
script, enumerates the titles of the several acts passed in this
memorable Parliament, and transcribes the 19th and 20th Acts,
which he says " are not extant in the Acts of Parliament lately
printed, but purposely, as appeareth, left out." The edition re-
ferred to is that which was published at Edinburgh, by Sir John
Skene, in 1597. These Acts, " Anent the retention of our Sove-
reign Lordis Motheris person," &c, were printed in the editions
1568, and 1575 ; and are likewise contained in Mr Thomson's
publication of the "Acta Pari. Scotia?," vol. iii. pp. 27, 28.]
Pace 392. A little before this time, Buchanan wrote that ex-
cellent Dialogue, De Jure Regni apud Scotos, where is maintained,
that the Estates of the Realine have power to create and deprive
Kings. This Book he dedicated afterward to the King in the year
1579. He was so far from repenting that he wrote it, that he
thought none now fitter to dedicate it unto, than the young King.
Page 393. The Bishop of Galloway accused for neglect of
preaching, and overseing the Kirks within his jurisdiction these
three years bygone, and attending upon Court, Session, and Se-
cret Counsel! ; he granted that he offended in all which was laid
to his charge ; yet, upon some considerations, not expressed in the
Register, his commission was continued till the nixt Assembly,
with admonition to be diligent in visitation.
Pages 428-472. [The Papers here inserted, as subscribed by
the Commissioners, in the proceedings relative to Queen Mary,
at York, in 1568, appear to have been copied by Calderwood in
his MS. of 1627, from some Memorials of Bishop Lesley: See
pp.446, 466, 471. They are not contained in his larger Manuscript.]
Page 435, line 4. Johne, Rosse?i — Johne Rossen. That is,
John (Lesley,) Bishop of Ross.
176 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
Page 470. The controversy betwixt the Regent and
the Due3: [or Chattelherault.]
While the Regent was in England, the Queen e her faction
troubled the countrie at home, excited by her letters putting
them in hope of her returne within short time, for the matche be-
twixt her and the Duke of Norfolke made her confident. She
desired them not to skarre at the name of truce ; to tak so manie
castells and holds as they might, that in case of warre they might
be the more able to overcome their adversars. Argyle came to
Glasgow with 1500 men. Others of that faction dwelling beside
repaired to him. The Hammiltons desired him to invade and
spoile the barons and gentlemen of Lennox ; but his friends dis-
swaded him, in respect they had been friendlie to his house for
manie ages bygane. " Lett the Hammiltons," said they, " whome
the cause concerneth neerer, doe it ; it was eneugh for him to
assist them." After few dayes, not resolving nor agreing, they
dissolve without anie further attempt.
The Frenche finding that they could not draw the Erie of
Murray to their faction, thought it best to stirre up the Duke
against him, who was then in France living secreitlie, attended
upon with a man or two ; for they might not spaire money, in
respect of the troubles in France. The fittest time, in their
judgment, was when the Regent was out of the countrie. He is
broght to Court, some few French crowns bestowed upon him,
and manie faire promises made unto him. Whill he is returning
home through England, he is importuned by his friends to solicite
the Queene to move the Regent to resigne the Regentship to
him, seeing that place was due to him, as neerest in blood and
nixt in succession, by the lawes of all nations, speciallie of this
countrie, and some exemples were alledged to prove the same.
It was answered, that he demanded a thing which was not onlie
contrare to the lawes, but also unjust of itself; for our ancestors,
in the days of Kenneth the Third, did establish this order, that
the nixt in blood sould be advanced to the place of the deceased
King to eschew the treacherous murthers of the King's families :
• HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 177
And becaus it was found by experience, that often times the right
of succession did fall upon childrein, or heyres unfitt for o-overn-
ment, it was ordeaned, that he sould be chosen administrator and
wardan of the commonwealth who was judged to be wisest, pro-
viding he was of a noble house and good estate ; and that this
course hath beene keeped these six hundreth years bypast. Sin-
drie exemples were alledged, as when Thomas Randulfe, Erie of
Murray, Donald Erie of Marr, Andrew Murray, Johne Randulfe,
and Robert Stewart, were chosen governours after the deceasse of
King Robert Bruce ; Sir Alexander Livingston chosen gover-
nour during the minoritie of King James the Second, howbeit he
was nather of kin to the King, nor nobilitated, but onlie knighted;
and, at the same time, Johne Kennedie, Erie of Cassils, the
King's kinsman, by King James the First his sister, the Erie of
Angus, and the Erie Douglas, of kin likewise to the King, were
then living. Siclyke foure tutors were chosen to King James
the Third, by voice, and not in respect of blood. That the Duke
himself obteaned the place rather through hatred of the people at
Cardinall Beton than for anie clame he could justlie make, and
sold it within few yeeres, after he had ruled with crueltie and
covetousnesse. That it was unjust, it was evident ; for what can
be more dangerous than to committ young childrein or infants to
the tutorie of those who wishe or looke daylie for the death of
their pupills ? — These things being thus debated before the Coun-
sell of England, the Queene, by her counsell, declared, that he
craved an unjust thing, and that he sould not looke for anie aide
of her. And becaus she had promised to the King's Commis-
sioners that he sould not gett his pasport to returne home be-
fore they had gotten their licence, he was charged to stay till
they had taken leave, becaus he minded no other thing by pre-
venting them, but to trouble the countrie in their absence.
Page 474, line 6. Proclamation of the Earl of Argile.
Archibald Erie of Argile, Lord Campbell and Lome, Justice-
Generall of our realme of Scotland, and Lieutenant to our Sovc-
M M
178
rane Ladie, the Queen's Majestie of this realme, with the advice
of the noblemen being present with us of her Counsell : to our
lovits, &c. — Forsameekle as it is notourlie knowne to all and sun-
drie our Soverane Ladie's true lieges and subjects, how her Grace
was compelled and driven by ane force of certane her Grace's un-
naturall subjects, conspirators and rebels, to passe furth of her
own realme, in England, for refuge and meere necessitie of her
life ; and she being in the realme of England, were layed to her
charge by her Conspirators, diverse odious and abominable crimes,
they thinking therethrough, and through their fained narration,
and falselie setting furth to other nations, to make her Grace de-
testable and abominable to all Christiane princes ; and to the effect
forsaid, and for setting furth their false and ill-invented purpose,
conceaved in their hearts against her Grace, past in England, and
persevered and accused her Grace's person of the same, tending
therethrough to have broght her Grace to a shamefull confusion ;
and the said Conspirators accusation against her Grace being
heard before certane commissioners of England, did their utter
diligence that was in them, in accusing her Grace of the samine,
was honourablie, substantiouslie, and justlie refelled by her Grace's
commissioners, to their ignominie and turpitude : And the said
Conspirators seing they could not bring that wicked purpose and
intent against her Grace's person to passe, through their false-
invented crimes, conspired by them against her Majestie to sett
fordward their wicked pretence ; heaping treason upon treason,
and for the destruction of her Grace, her Grace's sonne our Prince,
and this our native realme and nobilitie thereof, have offered to
the Queen of England, to putt our Prince's person in her hands,
together with the deliverance of the strenths and castells of Edin-
burgh and Stirline, in the hands of England, to be keeped and
used by them to the saids Queen's behove, and to doe that thing
that lyeth in their power, to put all the remanent strenths of this
realme, siclike, in their hands.
And for further bringing this realme, the nobilitie, the whole
inhabitants therof, to utter ruine, destruction, subjection and
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 179
boundage, our said Prince being delivered in England, and
etrenths forsaids in English men's hands, it is provided by the
saids Conspirators, that in case the said Prince decease, or be putt
doun in the realme of England, without succession of his bodie,
(as may utterlie appeare,) the Erie of Murray sail take this realme
of Scotland, to be holden of the Queen of England as tributar and
in few ; by the whilk, peece and peece, they sail draw the whole
realme, nobilitie, and ancient blood therof, in miserable servitude
and boundage, and to be slaves, sicklike as we have beene in the
BallioPs time. And sen the same is invented and conspired by
three or foure perverse persons, now start up to honours, and not
of the ancient blood of this realme, it is most detestable and
slanderous to us among all nations, sen the whole Nobilitie and
commonaltie of this realme is not participant of this high and
treasonable attempt laitlie come to their eares, to suffer the same
tak effect ; but the same sail raise all their hearts, as true subjects
of the realme, to gainstand and resist it to the uttermost of their
power, with the blood of their bodies and whole forces. And als,
not doubtand, but as sa manie of the Nobilitie as were adjoyned
and partakers with the said Erie of Murray in other effaires, will
not assist nor concurre with thir conspirators in the treasonable
and high attemptats forsaids, to the subversion and destruction
of the whole realme, and nobilitie of the same, as also, of them-
selves, by processe of time, as others ; but will oppone them to
the uttermost of their lives, and to concurre with us in keeping
of the saids Prince, and preservation of the strenths forsaids, and
defending the libertie of our realme from thraldome and servitude,
notwithstanding of anie particular commerce that hath happened
among ourselves in time bygane : And sen the odious interprise
is of veritie, and we surelie advertised therof by our Soverane La-
dies writ ting, we cannot of our duetie conceale the same, but
thoght good to make it notoure to all her lieges both to burgh
and land, als weill to regalitie as royaltie, and speciallie, to the
lieges of our said Prince, captans, and keepers of our said castells
and fortalices, as others, to be in readinesse to resist and again-
M M 2
180 APPENDIX TO CAEDEEWOOD's
stand the same, when time serveth, that they may not pretend
anie ignorance in times comming.
Our will is, in our Soveran's name, ye passe to the Mercat
croce, and there make publict intimation, by open proclamation
of thir our letters, to all and sundrie, that they and everie one of
them als weill regalitie as royaltie, both to burgh and land, be-
twix sextie and sexteene yeeres, and all others fensible persons, to
be in readinesse, and come fordward bodin in fear of warre with
* * dayes furnishing after their comming ; and to suche place
as they sail be required and appointed, upon twenty-four houres
warning, for resistance of away-taking of our said Prince, to be
delivered in England ; and als, to resist the deliverance of the
castells and fortalices, saving and preservation of this realme of
Scotland from thraldome, boundage, and subjection, under the
paine of tynsell of life, lands, and goods, as ye will answere to us
heirupon. The whilk, &c.
Given under our Signet, and subscribed with our hand.
Page 477, line 2, not far from Durham. I find in a manuscript
that Lethington dissuaded the Duke and his favourers to attempt
any thing in that journey against the Regent, because it could
not be accomplished without great slaughter of friends, but ad-
vised him to lett alone, for he and others should find a time con-
venient enough afterward; which they found indeed.
Page 490. The same moneth of July [1569], William Stewart,
Lyon Herald, who had been crowned King-at-Arms be the Re-
gent himself, was taken, and after convict to ane assise of witch-
craft, and burnt. He had fled to Dumbartone for conspyracy of
the Regent's death, but was taken in the town of Dumbartone, be
the Laird of Houston, and sent to the Regent.
Page 491, line 5, exhibited to exerce — inhibited to exerce.
Page 504. The Assembly appointed the Superintendent of
HISTURY OF THE KIRK.
181
Lothian, Mr Knox, Mr John Craig, and Mr David Lindsay, to
revise the Acts of the Generall Assemblies, and note the Acts
which concern the common affairs of Superintendents and Minis-
ters, and cause the same be printed, and also the form of Excom-
munication, with the inauguration of the Superintendents and
Ministers. It was ordained, that such as came to the Assembly
repaire in due time, before the beginning of the same, otherwise
to proceed against them.
[In Calderwood's larger MS., immediately after the above par-
agraph, there follows, " The Deposition of Nicholas Hawart
called Paris Frenchman, born in Paris, upon the death and
murther of umquhile the King, &c." It occupies several pages
of the MS., and has been printed by Anderson and Goodall.]
Page 513, line 20. How heavie, 8fc. [In MS. 1636, the next
three lines are deleted, and the following passage interlined: — ]
The heart of Mr Knox was so heavie and dolorous after the
murther of the Regent, that the day following (being the Lord's
Sabbath), in the closure of his sermon, hee publiklie bewTailed the
great losse that the Church and State had, by the death of that
vertuous nobleman, and declared, that as God in his mercie giveth
good and wise Rulers, so hee taketh them away from a people
in his wrath ; yea, in a most mournfuil maner hee poured forth
the griefe and sorrow of his soule by fervent supplication before
the Lord as followes : " 0 Lord, what we shall adde to the former
petitions we know not" fyc.
Page 525, line 16. Yee sail know my answer afterward. [The
rest of this paragraph is altered by Calderwood, by interlining,
and marginal additions, as follows, in MS. 1636.] — The next
preaching day, John Knox being in the pulpit, the forgers of the
former fictitious writing shuffled into his hand, in an unknown
manner, (amongst the papers which contained the names of sick
persons who desired the prayers of the Church) a little ticket,
wherein wrere contained these words, " Take up the man whom
182 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
you accounted another God." John Knox finding the said ticket,
and having privatlie read the same, he put it up in his pocket
without expressing any commotion, and went on with his prayer
and sermon. At the end of the sermon, having rehearsed the
contents of the forged conference above mentioned, he declared
that the Devil, the father of lies, was the cheefe master of that
letter, whosoever was the penman, and threatened that the contriver,
who had made that horrible murther of the late Regent, (whereat
all good men have occasion to be some) the prime motive and sub-
ject of his mirth, should die in a strange land, where he should not
have a friend neer him to hold up his head. Mr Thomas Matland
[Maitland], the author of the foresaid letter, and of the insulting
speeches above specified, (a young youthful gentleman bearing
small affection to the Good Regent), having heard John Knox
his communication, confessed the truth of what he had done to
his sister, the Ladie Trabrowne. But John Knox, (said he), was
raving to speake of hee knew not whom. His sister replied, with
tears in her eyes, That none of John Knox his threatnings fell to
the ground without effect. And so it came to passe in the pre-
diction foresaid, for shortlie thereafter, the young gentleman
having gone beyond seas to travell, he died in Italy, while he
was going to Rome, having no knowne man to assist him, much
lesse to lament him.
Page 546. In the time of holding this Convention, Mr Knox re-
ceived diverse letters out of England. Laurence Vmfrede, [Hum-
fredus or Humphrey,] Doctor of Divinity, desired him to sett down
in writ, the life and deathe of the Regent, lately and shamefully
murthered. Mr Willock was grieved that he could not writt
what he thought of the cruelty of these bloodie beasts, that de-
vised and practised that abominable and bloodie fact. Mr
Goodman, after his dolorous complaint, writeth thus, " The Flower
of Scotland," &c. [See line 9.]
Page 546. The Convention being dissolved without any deter-
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 183
mination ; the Earle of Morton, bewitched also be the Secretarie,
left Edinburgh and went to Aberdour, of purpose, as some alleg-
ed, to consult with the Secretarie's band, and conferred with
Huntly and Athole in Drummen, whereof the godlie conceived
no small jealousy.
Page 550, line 12. Innernieih — Innermeath. Line 16, [insert
a point after MaitlanoVs name : the Comptroller was Sir William
Murray.]
Page 550, line 17. This letter dyted be the Secretarie, was
not subscrived be all these whose names are here underwritten.
They would have the Queene of England believe that their num-
ber was greater than it was. Therefore they sett the names of
some who had no medling with them, nor promised any such
thing, namely the Earle of Marschall and Lord Forbess.
Page 5Q5, line 18, The bird in the cage, I meane, the Secretar.
Page 567. Queene Elizabeth's answere to the Lord's
Letters. In the meane time, the Queene of England directed
letters to the Erie of Sussex, which concerned the affaires of
Scotland, the copie whereof followeth :
" Elizabeth R.
u Right trustie and weil beloved cousine, we greet you weill ;
This day we have receaved your letters of the 28th of the last
moneth, with all other letters sent frome Scotland, and mentioned
in your letters, whereunto answere is desired to be given, before
the 10th of this moneth, which is a verie short time, the weighti-
ness of the maters, and the distances of the places considered.
Neverthelesse, we have, as the shortnesse of time could suffer,
resolved to give this answere following, which we will that you,
by warrant heirof, sail cause to be given in our name to the Erie
of Lennox, and the rest of the Noblemen conveened with him.
184 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
When.it is by them, in their letters and writtings alledged,
that for laike of our resolute answere concerning the establishing
of the regiment of the realme under their young King, great in-
convenience have happened, and therefore they have differed now
at their last convention, to determine of the samine, who sail
have the place of governour, until the 21st of this moneth, before
wThich time they require to have our advice in what person or
persons the government of that realme sail be established : We
accept verie thankfullie the good will and reputation they gave
us, in yeelding so franklie, to require and follow our advice in a
mater that toucheth the state of their King, their selves, and
realme, so neere, wherein, as we perceave, that by our former
forbearing to intermeddle therein, they have taken some discom-
fort, as thogh we wold not have regard to their state and suretie ;
so, on the other part, they of their wisdoms ought to think, that
it might be by the whole world evil interpret in us, to appoint
them a forme of governement, or a governour by name : for that
howsoever we sould meane weill if we sould doe so, yit, it could
not be without some jealousie or scruple in the heids of the estats,
nobilitie, and communitie of that realme, that the governement
therof sould be by me speciallie named and ordained. So as
finding difticultie on both parties, and yit, mislyking most, that
they sould tak anie discomfort by our forbearing to show our
minde therin, we have thoght in this sort for to proceid.
Considering with ourselves, how now that realme had beene a
good space of time ruled in the name of their King, and by reason
of the base age governed heretofore by a verie carefull and honour-
able person, the Erie of Murray, untill that by a mischeevous
person, (an evill exemple), he was murthered, whereby great
disorder and confusion of necessitie had, and will more follow, if
determination be not made of some other speciall person or per-
sons, to take the charge as governour, or superior ruler, speciallie
for administration of law and justice ; we cannot but verie weill
allow the desire that these Lords have, to have some speciall gover-
nour to be chosen. And therefore, being weill assured, that their
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 185
owne understanding of all other is best, to consider of the state
of that realme, and to decerne of the abilities and qualities of that
realme, and everie person meit and capable for such a charge, we
sail better satisfie ourselves to allow of anie whome they, by their
commoun consent, sail first choose and appoint to that purpose,
than of anie to be by us aforehand uncertainlie named. And that
becaus they sail perceave that we have care of the person of their
King, who by neernesse of blood, and in respect of his so young
yeeres, ought to be verie~ tender and dear to us, we sail not hide
our opinion frome them. But if they sail all accord to name his
grandfather, our cousen, the Erie of Lennox, to be the governour
alone, or joyntlie with others, (whome we heare to be in the
meane time, by their commoun consent, appointed Lieutenant-
Generall,) reason moveth us to thinke, that none can be chosen
in that whole realme that sail more desire the preservation of the
King, and be more meit to have the government for his safetie,
being nixt to him in blood, of anie nobleman of that realme, or
ellis where.
And yit, heirby, we doe not meane to prescribe to them this
choise, except they sail of themselves, fullie and freelie allow
therof. Further more, we wold have them weill assured, that
whatsoever reports or devices are, or sail be spread or invented,
that we have alreadie yeelded, or minde to yeeld to alter the state
of the King or governement of that realme, the same are without
just cause or grounds by us, given. For as we have alreadie ad-
vertised them, that althogh we have yeelded to heare, (which in
honour we could not refuse), what the Queene of Scots, or her
part sail say and offer, not onlie for her owne assurance, but for
the wealth of that realme, yitt, not knowing what the same will be
that sail so be offered, we meane not to breake the order of law
and justice, by advancing her cause, or prejudging her contrarie,
before we sail deliberatlie and assuredly, see, upon the hearing of
the whole form, place, necessarie and just cause so to doe. And,
therefore, finding that realme ruled by a King, and the same af-
firmed by lawes of that realme, and, therefore, invested by Coro-
186 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
nation, and other solemnities used and requisite, and generallie so
receaved by the whole Estats, we meane not, by yeilding to heare
the complaints or informations of the Queene against her Sonne, to
doe anie act, whereby to make conclusion of governments. But,
as we have found it so, to suffer the same to continue, yea, not to
suffer it to be altered by anie meanes that we may impeshe, as to
our honour it doeth belong, and as by our late actions hath mani-
festlie appeared, untill by some justice and cleare cause, we sail
be directlie induced otherwise to declare our opinion.
And this, we wold have them to know, to be our determination
andcourtesie that we meane to hold, wherein we trust they, for their
King, may see how plainlie and honorablie we meane toproceid,and
how little cause they have to doubt of us, whatsoever to the con-
trarie they have, or sail have: And on the other part, we pray
them, of their wisdoms, to thinke how unhonorablie, and contrare
to all humane order it were, for us, when the Queene of Scotland
doeth so manie wayes require to heare her cause, and doth offer
to be ordered by us in the same, as weill for maters betwixt our-
self and her, as betwixt her self and her Sonne, and his partie of
that realme. Against which offers no reason could move us to
refuse to give eare, that we sould aforehand openlie and directlie,
before her causes be heard and considered, as it were, give a judge-
ment or sentence either for ourselves, or for them whome she
maketh to be her contraries.
Finallie, ye sail admonishe them, that they doe not, by miscon-
ceiving our good meaning towards them, or by indirect assertions
of their adversaries, grounded upon untruthes, hinder or weaken
their owne cause in suche sort, as our good meaning towards
them sail not take such effect towards them, as they sail desire,
or themselves have neid of. All this our answere, ye sail cause
be given them, and lett them know, that for the shortnesse of
time, this being the end of the secund day of this moneth, we
nather could make anie longer declaration of our mind, nor yitt,
write anie several letters unto them, as if, time might have served,
we wold have done. 2. Julij 1570."
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 187
VOLUME THIRD.
Page 8, line 11, a Letter invented by Sir James Balfour, and con-
voyed, as it ivere sent from Huntlie to the Duke, the tenor whereof
followeth : —
Please your Lordships be advertised, according as was
agreed among us that if it were possible, I should draw the
adverse party in thir bounds to the effect the purpose ye know
might be performed with the greater ease in their absence
from these parts, now the matter hath so succeeded that they
are come in thir bounds, So that easily the purpose may be
performed which your Lordship knoweth is peremptor, and
such as hereafter we shall never have pingle in this cause,
your Lordships knoweth your moyen is sure enough, and
will not faill you, and in absence of their forces, although at
the first it should not succeed, yet there can be no relief against
you, I shall not fail to hold them doing in this countrey, yea if it
were to give them battele, which howsoever it fall ye need not
take care, so the peremptorie be well handled, your Lordship is
wise enough, I fear nothing but their sudden retreat. If they
pass Dundie or Perth I shall have some on their tailes that they
shall not find so sudden passage. But they shall be stayed a
season. Diligence and celerity is most requisite, for therein con-
sisteth all enterprises, and it will stand our adversaries on the
head of their play. My Lord Hemes and Lochinvar have written
to me that they shall not fail at the time appointed, howsoever
they have given out to the countrey that they will be slow, lest
our enemies suspect. Be circumspect and warie, that the enter-
prise be not disclosed. If it be accomplished in their absence, ye
will have small difficulty. The man in the Craig will keep his
promise, and they be-south will doe their part ; so wishing you
to have good success, I commit your L. to the protection of God.
Albeit this letter was craftily devised fyc. [See line 23.]
188 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Page 9. The Regent's proclamation against Huntley, dated
Linlithgow, 5th August 1570, in Calderwood's larger manuscript
is given at full length, from the copy " printed at Edinburgh
be Robert Lekprewik."
Pa^e 11, line 22. The Queen of England sent Secretarie Cecill
and Sir Walter Melmant (in MS. 1636, Melmart.) [Here Calder-
wood has mistaken the name of Sir Walter Mildmay, Chancellor
of the Exchequer, who accompanied Sir William Cecil, in holding
this conference with Queen Mary.]
Page 19, line 21. "Fall what may fall, the Lion shall be lord
of all." This mystery coming to the knowledge of Mr Randulf,
he advertised the Erie of Sussex, willing him to communicate this
with the chief in Court. In the meantime was forged this pro-
phecy, whether in England or in Scotland it is uncertain :
The Howlet shall lead the Bair to his bain ;
The Court of England it is so wanton,
Shall shortly be brought to confusion :
The Queen of England shall die the 12th year of her reign.
Page 29. The Queen of England's Answer to the Re-
gent's Letters.
[The following is a copy of Queen Elizabeth's letter :]
Right trusty and well-beloved Cousin, we greet you well,
doing you to understand, that we have received from the Com-
mendator of Dunfermling your letters, with such other writings
as you have willed him to declare unto us, and likewise as he is
very weel able for his wisdom and sufficiency for to do, he hath
declared to us such things as on your behalf he hath to declare
unto us, &c, whereby we doe very well perceive the good- will which
you and the rest that are with you in that realme bear toward us,
and the regard ye seem to have of us, and for answer to these
things which ye have sent to us, and to that which the Commen-
dator hath declared unto us further, because they consist of many
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 189
and sundry points and be of great weight and importances, and
require a further time to be deliberated upon, we have for this
present resolved no farther therein, then the said Commendator
shall inform you, referring our further answer and resolution to
the coming thither of your commissioners, who were looked for to
have been here before this time, and so much the rather we have
done so, because the said Commendator doth judge, that before
he shall be able to return unto you, they will be near upon their
arrival here. But of one thing we most at this time remember
you, and require you to consider thereof, as there follow no such
inconvenience be the same as otherwise it most needs doe, which
is this, our request was that the abstinence of hostility betwixt
both parties should be agreed upon, either for six weeks or two
months, for your party hath agreed but for six weeks, and the
Queen of Scots part hath agreed for two months, wherefore to
avoid this inconveniencie, and that the said Queen and her part
have no cause to complean hereof, nor blaim us herein, we require
and pray you to agree also to keep the said abstinence, for the
full two monthes, so as neither party vary therein, and con-
sidering that this space of time being already well spent, and will
not suffer the treaty of the commissioners, we think it meet that
there be a further abstinence agreed upon of both parties, and
that the same be extended to March, whereunto we pray you to
agree and with speed to advertise us of your resolution therein,
for the said Queen's part did agree the first time upon an absti-
nence not only of two months but for so long a time as we should
think meet, which agreement the said Abbot had seen here under
their hands and seals. In case therefore ye doe agree to this our
second request, we will, upon advertisement thereof unto us (which
we require you may be done with all convenient speed) procure
the like renewing from the saids Queen's part, under their hands
and seals.
Given under our signet at our manor at Hampton Court the
7 day of December 1570 and thirteenth year of our reign. Your
loving friend, Elizabeth K.
190 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Page 33, line 22. He made a roustie ryme, fyc. — The Captain
himself made a roustie ryme, which went from hand to hand,
wherein he reproched bitterly the Lord's mantainers of the King's
authority, and aggreged the injuries alledged done to the Queen.
[Of this u roustie rhyme" an extract is given in the note to page
42. In the volume of " Scotish Poems of the Sixteenth Century,"
edited by Sir John G. Dalyell, the verses are published under
the title of " Grange's Ballet ;" but it probably was written by
Robert Semple, rather than by Kirkuldy of Grange, the Captain
here alluded to, and not Captain Melvill.]
Page 59, last line. The Bishop was hanged at Sterline the sixt
of Apryle. Maister George Buchanan wont mirrilie to say, that
this Bishop did never a good turne, but when he put his head in
the widdie. This Latine epigrame following was affixed upon the
gibbet —
Cresce dm felix Arbor, sempcrque vireto
Frondibus, ut nobis talia poma feras.
THE EPIGRAME IN ENGLISH.
Long grow goode tree, and flourish every yeare,
That on thy branches such frute thou mayest beare.
[MS. 1636.]
Page 59, line 5, and earned him (Darnley) furth to the gate
made in the wall to the yairds nixt adjacent, and after a sign
given, the house was sett on fire. This came to light after this
manner : John Hammilton, a chief actor in his horrible murther,
was so troubled in conscience, fyc.
Page 60, line 10, to depose the Regent, and choose another, and
to choose the Laird of Grange Lieutenant. Huntly came to Edin-
burgh the 8th of Aprile. The Secretare came to Leith the 10th of
Aprile, it night, and was born up with six workmen, with sting and
ling, Mr Eobert Matland holding up his head. When they had
put him at the Castle-gate, every workman got three shillings,
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 191
whereat they grudged. The Lord Hume was not a little offended
that he behoved to remove out of his chamber and leave it to him.
Upon Saturday the 14th of Aprile the Lord Hereis and Maxwell,
ivith the Laird of Lodhinvar, fyc. [See line 14.]
Page 77, line 11, foure gabrons — foure gabions; page 78, line
4, their own gabrons — their own gabions, (that is, large wicker
baskets filled with earth, used in entrenchments.)
Page 100, &c. [In this part of his larger History, Calder-
wood has inserted copies of various papers connected with the
siege of the Castle of Edinburgh, the taking of Dunbarton Castle,
and the proceedings of Parliament. They are chiefly derived from
the Memorials of Eichard Bannatyne, and are too long for quota-
tion.]
Page 105, Dumlanrig, (here and elsewhere, for) Drumlanrig.
Page 105, line 18. Gold and Armour intercepted.
[In MS. 1636, this paragraph is as follows : — ]
Upon the last of June, so much gold as the Queene might spare
of her dowrie out of France was found be the diligence of the Lord
Lindsay, in a coffer brought here be Johne Chisholm, which ar-
rived at the Weemes. In the shippe wer found haquebuts, cors-
lets, murrions, greit bullets, and saltpetre to make powder. Mon-
sieur Virack come hither in this shippe, and was sent to St An-
drois. By the letters he had brought to the Lords of the Queen's
faction, was perceaved, how much gold had beene delivered to
Johne Chisholm.
Upon the 4th of July arrived another shippe out of France, &c.
[See page 111.]
Page 162. An Admonition, &c. [It is a mistake to have
printed this as the title of a division ; it merely forms, with the
annexed extract from the second Psalm, the conclusion of Erskine
192 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
of Dun's letter to the Regent, which commences at the foot of
page 156, and is dated at Montrose, 10th November 1571.]
Page 166. Ministers troubled by the Rebels in the
North.
This letter following was sent to Mr Robert Pont, commissioner
of Murrey, whereby the reader may perceave, how poore ministers
were used in the North :
Right Honourable, After salutations in the Lord Jesus Christ ;
this present is to advertise you, that the brethrein of the ministrie
within the bounds of your commission, are rigorouslie intreated.
For latelie, upon the 13th day of this instant December, a certane
number of them were called before the Laird of Auchindoun, and the
Shireff of Murrey, and their deputs in a lieutenant court, to underly
the law, for treasonable defection fromethe Queen's authoritie to the
King's ; and for giving obedience to him, and for praying for him
and his authoritie ; and for breaking and controveening of the act
of parliament made by the Queen's commissioners, charging all the
superintendents, commissioners, and ministers, to pray for the
Queene her authoritie, and Lieutenant's, in their publict sermons
and prayers; and* for blaspheming of her Hienesse Majestie, in
calling her an idolater, adulterer, murtherer, and Jesabell. Some
have dressed and componed privatlie, as this bearer will show
you ; others are fugitive. Some are come in will ; which will is
declared to be this ; to renounce the King's authoritie, and to give
obedience to the Queen and her authoritie in times coming, and
to pray for her and her lieutenants in their publict prayers ; the
which they have promised, and found caution to doe. The Person
of Duffus, Robert Keith, myself, and some others, desiring conti-
nuation, untill the time we might consult with you. The minister
of Aberdeen, and other learned men among whom yee resort,
have refused, and forced us for the verie feare of our lives, in-
stantlie to sett souertie and caution, to underly the law in Aber-
deen, the 10th day of Januar nixt ; wherefore we desire you most
effectuoslie, as ye tender the preservation of our lives, and as ye,
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 193
wold behave yourself' if ye were in our place, to lett us have your
advice and consultation, and of the faithfull brethrein in these
parts, how and in what maner we sail behave ourselves, for eshew-
ing of these inconveniences. For one of two things are offered
unto us ; to witt, death if we be convict of treason, or ellis, obe-
dience to the Queen's authoritie, and praying for her. Referring
all other things to your good answere anent the premisses with
the nixt faithfull person that cometh betwixt ; and if need be, that
ye hire and send to us, upon our expensses, with all expedition,
the which, we doubt not but ye will doe, as our lippening is in
you : And the Lord have you in his protection. From Elgin, the
15th of December, 1571.
Your brother in Christ at command,
Alexander Winchester, Minister at Elgine.
Page 167. Calumnies raised upon Mr Knox.
About the 5 or 6 of January, John Law the Post of Sanct
Andrews being in Edenburgh, and also in the Castle, and de-
manded if John Knox was banished out of Sanct Andrews, and
his servant Richard dead ? The Post said, He knew no such thing.
The Lady Hume [in MS. 1636, Lord Hume] and others would
needs threep in his face that he was banished the town, because
in the yaird, he had raised some Sancts, among whom there came
up the Devill with horns ; which, when his servant Richard
Bannatyne saw, he ran wood, and so dyed. Such calumnies did
they raise against the Servant of God, because he declared to
these in that house, that the Lord would punish their cruel mur-
thers and oppression.
Page 168. The Convention holdin at Leith.
Upon the 12th of January [1571-2] there was a Convention of
Superintendents, Commissioners, Ministers, Commissioners from
towns and kirks, in Leith, whose names doe follow : —
Johne Areskine of Dun Knight, Superintendent of Angus
and Mearnes.
N N
194 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
Mr Johne Spotswood, Superintendent of Lowthian.
Mr Johne Winrame, Superintendent of Fife and Stratherne.
Mr David Lindsay, Commissioner of Kyle, Carict, and Cuninghame.
Mr Robert Pont, Commissioner of Murray.
Mr Andrew Hay, Commissioner of Cliddisdaill, Ranfrow, Lennox.
Commissioners of Provinces, Towns, and Kirks.
Robert Graham, for Montrose.
Mr James Halyburton, William Christesone, for Dundie.
Mr Johne Preston, Adam Foullarton, for Edinburgh.
Johne Anstruther of that Ilk, Johne Beton of Balfour, Patrick
Kinninmouth, for Fife.
Mr William Lundie of that Ilk, Thomas Scot of Abbotshall, Mr
Johne Young, for Irving.
James Dalrumpell, for Air.
James Cockburne and Johne Gray, for Hadinton.
William Lawder of Hattoun Knight, Robert Fairlie of Braid,
James Rig of Carbarrie, James Johnston of Elphinston, for
Lothian.
Andrew Ker of Fadownside, for Tiviotdaill.
Walter Cant and Mr William Balfour, for the Kirk of Leith.
Mr James Wilkie for the Universitie of Sanct Andrewes.
Barons.
Thomas Kennedie of Barganie, Johne Lokhart of Barr, Hugh
Wallace of Carnall, Hugh Montgomerie of Hessilheid, Johne
Neilson of Craigcalf [Craigaffie.]
Ministers.
Mr David Lindsay for Leith, Johne Duncansone for his Ma-
jestic's House, Mr Andrew Simsone of Dumbar, Johne Brand of
Halyrudhous, Mr James Carmichaell of Hadinton, Alexander For-
rester of Tranent, William Sandersone of Whittinghame, William
Harlaw of Sanct Cuthbert, Alexander Blakhall of Cranston, Johne
Burne of Mussilburgh, Johne Durie of Restalrig, Johne Clapper-
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 195
ton of [Coldstream], Mr Thomas Cranston of Peebles, Mr Peter
Prymrois of Mauchlin, Mr Johne Inglis of Uchiltrie, Mr David
Wemes of Glasgow, George Scot of Kirkaldie, Mr William Ed-
miston of Cargill, Robert Grahame of Abertill, Mr Johne Ruther-
furde of [Quilt], Mr William Clerk of Anstruther, David Fer-
gusone of Dumfermline, Peter Blakwod of [Sailing], Johne Dykes
of Culros, Mr James Panton [Pawton] of [Mukkart], Mr Robert
Montgomerie of Dumblane, Mr George Leslie of Kilconquhar,
Mr James Melvill of Menmure, James Andersone of [Kettins.]
Page 187, line 8, page 190, line 1. Mr John Colmlie, Minister
of Kilbryde ; and Mr John Colmlie, Archdeacon of Teviotdale.
[These were one and the same person, viz., Mr John Colville,
whose name Calderwood has mistaken.]
Page 207, line 11, the Counsell and Generall Assemblie sould
prescrive. And so Mr Johne Douglas, Rector of the Universitie,
an old man meeter for the grave, nor for the throne of a bishop,
was consecrat Bishop.
The same day, was this pasquill following affixed upon the New
College gate, and upon the kirk doore, which displeased not a
littill Mr Robert Hammilton, Mr Williame Skeene, Mr Archi-
bald Hammilton, conceaving that it tuiched them in speciall.
INSOMNIUM.
Dum secum aetheream gestans Ariadna coronam,
Post Phaebum thecas, pellit ad alta truces,
Miranti insomnis sublustri nocte potentis,
Munere naturae, mens agitata fuit.
Intuitus coelum, cceli est mihi nisa moveri,
Nutu pollentis machina tota die ;
Machina syderiis pulchre varieta figuris,
Visa est inipositas accelerare vices.
Non aliter distincta, suis elementa moventur,
Sedibus aethereis sub regione Poli.
Subsidens gravitate solum domus ampla tegendis
Piscibus oceanus, quam dea noctis agit.
Quadrupedum genus, et scindentibus aera pennis,
Prepetibus volucres, quaeque animata vigent.
nn2
196 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Singula, perficiunt nullo sine murmure partes,
Natura impositas, grataque vota canunt.
Lumina clehinc vertens Mariana palatia versus,
Regales animi, celsa virumque trias
Occurrunt Vulpes, pellax, vultuque tremendus
Mustaffas, cujus Protea dextra tenet.
Obstupui tria monstra videns, quse terra profundo
Respirans gremio pignora cara tulit.
Et procul, O rerum juvenes, devotaque diris
Peetora, quae tantse nos tenuere morse ?
En, triadem vocat horrizonis ululatibus ingens
Tartarus, inque suo almo adesse sinu.
Singula namque suas peragunt animantia partes ;
Vos tamen imbelles, actio nulla movet.
Vulpes. Muneris immemorem triadem dant pinguia mensa?,
Fercula visceribus non tribuenda tuis.
An t-ibi foemineo sunt hwc concessa terendo
Inquine, sic mundant alma statuta Patrum ?
Prote. An tibi pampinea prrelargum Academia lympha,
JEs dedit, ut madidis contegere comis ?
Mustaffe. An tibi tales quo viscera foeda repleres,
Imperii partes res Mariana tulit ?
Heec pateris, Rector ; num tecum paupere sceptro
Muneris oblitum, grandia ferre putem ?
Quin caudam opponis Vulpi, quum cornua Baccho,
Quin Deus adjungens ubera lata boni?
Efficis ut tandem triadis figmenta patescant,
Nostra quibus longe lumina decipiunt.
Sic ego, sic fessis Somnus me linquit ocellis,
Claraque processit nocte abeunte dies.
Page 209. Sessioun 3. In consideration that the countrie of
Murray is presentlie destitute of a Commissioner to visite the mi-
nisters, and plant kirks, all in one voice gave commission to Mr
Johne Keith, person of DufFus, to visie ministers ; plant kirks
where none are ; suspend and depose, as occasion sail serve ; con-
ferre benefices to qualified persons at the presentations of the
just patrons; visie colledges and schooles, &c, and what he doeth
in the premises, to report to the nixt Assemblie.
Tuiching questions and complaints given, or to be given in: The
Assemblie appointed Mr Andrew Hay, Commissioner of the west ;
Johne Eutherfurd, John Craig, Alexander Arbuthnet, Eobert
Montgomerie, Johne Ure, William Clerk, to conveene at two
houres after noone, read, consider, and give answers to the said
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 197
complaints and questions ; and what they sail happen to find wor-
thie to be registered, to report the same for that effect.
Mrs Andrew Hay, John Row, and Mr David Lindsay, were
continued Commissioners of Cliddisdaill, Galloway, and Kyle, till
the nixt Assemblie.
Page 210, after line 26. Anent the question, Whether if Super-
intendents and Commissioners to plant kirks where benefices vaike
within their jurisdiction, which is at the Kirk's gift, pleno jure, sail
give the samine to anie other than to suche as serve for the time
in the Ministrie where they vaike ; and that, by advice of a certaine
number of Ministers nixt adjacent, to the effect that others gett
not the same ? Answere, Referres this to the discretion of Super-
intendents and Commissioners of Countreis where the benefice
lyeth ; requesting them to have consideration of these that travell
in the Kirks, and that they be preferred to others, ceteris paribus.
Anent the question, Whether the Person or Vicar ought, and
sould furnishe bread and wine to the communion ; after long rea-
soning it was concluded, that the Person sould furnishe the same,
unlesse the vicarage exceeded the summe of 40 pounds ; and that
in that case, the Vicar furnishe the same in time comming.
Pages 212, 213. [In MS. 1636, some of the paragraphs on
these pages read as follows :]
Passages of Beza his Letter to Mr Knox.
Theodore Beza directed a letter to Mr Knox dated at Geneva
the 12th of Aprile 1572, which is extant among his Epistles,
wherein he acknowledgeth it to be the great gift of God that the
Kirk of Scotland hath the purer religion, and good order, the
band to hold fast the doctrine, and beseecheth him and his fel-
low-labourers to hold fast these two, and to remember that if the
one be lost the other cannot continue long. " But (saith he) this I
would have my dear Knox, and the other Brethren, to remember
that which is before your eyes : as Bishops brought furth the Papa-
cie, so false Bishops, the relickes of Poperie, shall bring in Epicu-
198 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
risme into the world. They that desyre the Churches good and
saiftie, let them take of this pestilence, and seing yee have put
that plague in Scotland to flight tymouslie, I hartilie pray you that
yee never admitt it againe, albeit it seeme plausible with the pre-
tence or colour of keeping unitie ; which pretence deceaved the
Ancient Fathers, yea even many of the best of them."
Craigmiller, &c, defended against the Rebels.
About this tyme there was skirmishing between the horsemen
of both parties. Ther wer eight or nyne slaine on Edinburgh syde,
two or three on Leith syde. The mylnes about Edinburgh wer
broken, and men of warre planted in Craigmillar, Merchistoun,
Redhall, Corstorphine, to withhold victuals from Edinburgh,
coalles and other necessaries; and when any wer apprehended
carrying victuall or other necessars to Edinburgh, they wer brought
to Leith and brunt on the cheeke, or condemned to the gibbet.
Mr Archibald Douglas apprehended.
Mr Archibald Douglas, parson of Dunglasse, convoyed some
gold out of Flanders from the Duke D'Alva, with a Frenchman
called Servie, in a frear of figges, to the rebelles in the castell ;
fyve thousand crounes as was reported, of which he keeped ane
thousand to himself. The captaine rebuked him be letter, and
said fyve hundreth might have served. He was apprehendit upon
the fourtene of Aprile, and sent to Sterline.
Slaughters and Skirmishes.
The Rebells directed some soldeours to Blacknesse to embarke
there ; for they had directed them to the North, to Adam Gor-
done. Some horsemen wer directed from Leith to intercept them.
They overtooke them and killed fiftene : the rest they convoyed to
Leith, and fyve of the chiefe of them wer hanged. Wherupon
two souldeours of Leith that wer prisoners in Edinburgh, wer
brought furth and hanged upon Moutraye's trees. This slaughter
was committed about the end of Aprile.
HISTORY OF THE KIUK. 199
Edinburgh in great strait.
The inhabitants of Edinburgh wer in great strait for want of
fyre and victualles. Instead of eall they wer forced to drink
vinegar and water. Fair ludgings were demolished, namelie such
as belonged to those who fled out of the toune ; and ane half-
marke was given for a stane weight of timber.
Page 224, line 17. "Haste" &c— In the foresaid letter Mr
Knox added this postscript, " Accelera mi Frater, alioqui sero
venies." c Make haste Brother, otherwise you will come too late :'
meaning that if he made any stay hee shuld find him dead and
gone. These last words moved Mr Lowsone to take journey the
more quickly. [MS. 1636.]
Page 225, line 2. The 12th of September [1572], Sir Henrie
Killegrew, a gracious and godlie Englishman, came to Edinburgh,
and made a certain report of that cruell Parisian massacre, con-
form to some advertisements which had been sent from France
to England thereanent. [MS. 1636.]
Page 235, line 17. Wlmt conference was among them was not
then known. — To the Erie of Morton hee, [John Knox] was heard
to say, " My Lord, God hath given you many blessings : He hath
given you wisdom, riches, many good and great friends, and is
now to preferre you to the government of the realme. In his
name I charge you, that you use these blessings aright, and
better in times to come, nor you have done in tymes past. In all
your actions seeke first the glorie of God, the furtherance of his
gospell, the maintenance of his Church, and ministers ; and next,
be cairfull of the King, to procure his good, and the weelfare of
the realme. If you shall doe this, God will be with you, and
honour you. If otherwise you doe it not, God shall deprive you
of all these benefits, and your end sail be shame and ignominie."
These words the Erie nyne years after, at the time of his execu-
tion, called to mynd, saying, " That he had found them to be true,
200 APPENDIX TO C ALDER WOOD'S
and Mr Knox therin a prophet." [See this paragraph somewhat
varied at page 569.]
Page 242, line 6. Mr Knox his Buriell. Upon Wednes-
day the 26th of November, Mr Knox was buried in the Church-
yard of St Giles, being conveyed be the Erie of Morton, and
other Lords, who wer in the toun for the time. When he was
layed, &c. [See line 9. At line 14, the inverted commas should
be placed after honour, in line 12.]
Page 309, after line 21. The Assemblie appointeth Mr John
Spotiswod, superintendent of Lothiane, Mr Clement Littill, ad-
vocate, Mr Robert Pont, Mr James Lowsone, Mr David Lindsay,
Mr Alexander Arbuthnet, Mr Patrik Adamson, or anie foure of
them, to revise and consider the Reply made by Mr John Duncan-
sone, minister of the King's House, against Mr James Tyrie's last
booke ; and what the said brethrein find therein, to report again
to the Assemblie, to the effect it may be understood, whether the
said Reply may be committed to print or not. And in like man-
ner, that the saids Brethrein, or anie four of them, peruse and
consider a booke presented to the Assemblie by the Earle of
Glencarne, sett out by a brother, and intituled, " Of God's Pro-
vidence," and to report their judgment thereanent, to the effect
foresaid.
Campbell of Kingzeancleuch's Death.
Page 313. Upon Fryday, the nixt after Pasche day, which was
the 16th of Aprile [1574], Mr John [Davidson] his boy came to
him furth of Saint Andrews, with letters, shewing to him that he
was to be summoned to underly the law, the 3d day of June.
Robert Campbell sayeth to him, "Brother I see I must depart out
of this life, which time I long looked for. Therefore ye sail goe
with expedition to my wife, and cause her furnishe you, and send
some to convoy you a gateward to England, where ye sail addresse
yourself to Mr Gudman, and he will find you a convoy to Rotchell.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 201
Tak my best horse with you and ride your way with my blessing."
And with that he thrusted his hand, and said, U The Lord blesse
you." When Mr Johne is drawing on his boots, he sayeth with
a boisterous voice, howbeit he was lying sicke in his bed, " Gird
up your loynes and mak to your journey ; for ye have a battle to
fight, and few to tak your part, but the Lord onlie, who sail be suf-
ficient to you." He was verie desirous to be careid home in a lit-
ter, for he wold have spoken some things to his nighbours, which
he had not shewed to them before. But the way was so dirtie,
and the distance so great, that it could not be obteaned. So he
was content his wife, after she had dispatched her bussinesse,
sould come to him.
Mr Davidsone taketh good night of him with a sorrowfull heart,
and came to Kingzeancleuch ; and the day following Robert
Campbell his wife tooke journey to him. The Laird of Carnall
disswaded Mr Johne to flee, least he sould discourage his breth-
rein. He answered, " Rather ere I gave occasioun of discourage-
ment to my brethrein, I wold choose to suffer a hundreth deaths,
if it were possible." So he stayed with the Lairds of Carnall,
Barr, Dreghorne, Gadgirth, and sundrie other gentlemen of
Kile, a certane space.
Upon Thursday, the 22d of Aprile, Robert Campbell of King-
zeancleuch his corps were broght out of Galloway, with a honor-
able convoy, and bureid in the kirk of Mauchlin, for whom there
was a great lamentation in Kile, as ever was made for anie gen-
tleman in Kile : for he spaired no travells nor expenses for God's
cause or religioun, for which respect he was most tender with
Mr Knox, and was painfull in procuring agreements betweene
persons at variance.
Page 313. Robert Lickprivick printer, was summoned to
underly the law, for printing of the booke, as followeth :
u Schaweth the Advocat, that where, in our Soverane Lords
dearest Mother's Parliament holdin at Edinburgh, the first day of
Februar, the yeere of God, 1551 yeers, by her grace's Governour
202 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
for the time, it was statut and ordained by the said Governour,
with advice of the three Estats of Parliament, that no printer pre-
sume, attempt, or tak upon hand, to print any books, ballats
songs, blasphemations, rymes, or tragedies, ather in Latin or
English tongue, in anie time to come, untill the time the same be
first seene, viewed, and examined by some wise and discreet per-
sons, depute thereunto by the ordinars whatsomever : and ther-
after, a license had and obteaned from our said souerane, for
imprinting of such books, under the paine of confiscation of
all the printer's goods, and banishing him off this realme for
ever : Not the lesse, Robert Likprivick, in the moneth of Januar
last bypast, the yeare of God, 1573 yeeres or thereby, hath
imprinted a little book, called, a u Dialogue or mutual talking
betwixt a Clerk and a Courteour," compiled, made, and set
furth by Mr Johne Davidsone, regent for the time within
Sanct Leonard's Colledge, in Sanct Andrewes, to the reproache
and slaunder of our Soverane Lords Regent and Secreit Coun-
sell, impugning, reproving, and condemning the act and ordi-
nance godlie made latelie, before the said moneth of Januar,
by the said Regent's Grace and Counsell, to the ease, quiet-
nesse, and sustentation of the ministers of the Evangell of
Jesus Christ, and propagation of the glorie of God. And not
the lesse most highlie impugned, reproved and condemned by
the said Dialogue, and the author therof, tending to have moved
the people to sedition and uproare : And not the lesse, the samine
was imprinted by the said Robert, at the time forsaid, it not being
seene, viewed, and examined by some wise and discreet persons
deput thereto, and therafter, licence had and obteaned from our
said Soverane lord and his Regent, for imprinting therof: And so,
the said Robert hath thereby incurred the paines conteaned in the
said Act of Parliament, to witt, confiscation of all his whole goods,
and banisching him off this realme for ever : Therefore, to tak
sovertie of him, to underly the lawes for saids crimes, &c."
He compeered, was convict by an assise, and therafter, commit-
ted to waird in the Castell of Edinburgh.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 203
Page 328, after line 9. Becaus Mr Andrew Melvill will be a
principall and cheefe actor heerafter in the effaires of the Kirk, I
will premitt a short discourse of his life, till this sommer 1574
yeere, at what time he came home from France.
He was borne in Baldovie, a place lying within a mile to the
toun of Montrose, in the yeere, 154[5] the first day of August, be-
gottin of gentlemen and honest parents, Richard Melvill of Bal-
dovie, brother german to John Melvill of Dysert, and Giles Aber-
crumbie, daughter to Thomas Abercrumbie, burges of Montrose,
of the house of Murthle. He was the youngest of 9 brethrein,
all left alive, when their father was slaine at the field of Pinkie,
in the Erie of Angus his avantgarde. He learned his grammar
in Montrose, where he entered in the Greeke, which was then
taught by a Frencheman, called Petrus de Marsiliers, placed there
by the Laird of Dun. He past his course of philosophic in the
Universitie of Sanct Andrewes, where he studied the text of
Aristotle in Greeke, which his masters understood not. Mr Johne
Douglas, Provest of the Colledge, and Rector of the Universitie,
wold tak him betwixt his legs in winter, and warme his hands and
cheekes at the fire, and blesse him, saying, " My sillie, fatherlesse
and motherJesse childe, it is ill to witt what God will mak of thee
yitt." When he ended his course, he was commended for the
best philosopher, poet, and Grecian, of anie young Master in the
countrie.
Page 346. The Brethren having consideration that their bro-
ther Mr John Spotswood, Superintendent in Lothian, is become
sickly, and not altogether able in his own person presently to visit
the whole bounds alloted to him in commission, and under-
standing that their brother, Mr James Lowsone, Minister of Edin-
burgh, is purposed to pass through the countrie and visit the said
bounds, hath thought meet and ordained the said Mr James to
support and aid the said Mr John in his office of Visitation, and
to make such supplie to him therein as he goodlie may, to the
next Assembly.
204 APPENDIX to calderwood's
Page 346. Alexander Arbuthnet, burgess of Edinburgh, pre-
sented to the Assembly certain articles for printing of the English
Bible ; quhairof with the Answers of the Brethren the tenour
followeth :
The Articles given in to the Generall Assemblie con-
cerning THE PRINTING OF THE BlBLE ; WITH THE ANSWERS
of the Kirk thereto.
Item, Anent the godlie proposition made to the Bishops, Super-
intendents, Visiters, and Commissioners in this General Assemblie,
by Alexander Arbuthnet, merchant burges of Edinburgh, and
Thomas Bassenden, printer and burges of the said burgh, for
printing and setting fordward of the Bible in the English tongue,
conforme to the proofe givin and subscribed with their hands : It
is agreed betwixt this present Assemblie, and the said Alexander
and Thomas, that everie Bible which they sail receave advance-
ment for, sail be sold in albis, for 4 pound, 13 shilling, 4 pennies,
keeping the volume and character of the saids proofes, delivered
to the Clerk of the Assemblie.
Item, For advancement of the godlie and necessar work, and
furtherance thereof, and homebringing of men, and others provi-
sions for the samine: the Bishops, Superintendents, and Commis-
sioners, bearing charge within this realme, underwrittin, viz. :
James Archbishop of Glasgow, moderator, &c. have, in presence
of the said Assembly, faithfullie bound and oblished them, and
everie ane of them, that they sail travell and doe their utter and
exact diligence, for purchasing of such advancement as may be
had and obtained within everie one of their jurisdictions, at the
hands of the Lords, Barons, and gentlemen of everie paroche, as
also, with the whole Burro wes within the same ; and sail trie, how
manie of them will be content to buy one of the saids volumes,
and will advance voluntarilie the foresaid price, whole, or halfe at
the least, in part of payment, and the rest, at the receipt of their
bookes ; and sail trie, what everie Burgh will contribute to the
said work, to be recompensed again in the bookes in the prices
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 205
foresaid. And so many as beis content to the advancement of
the work foresaid, that the saids Bishops, Superintendents, and
Visiters, collect the said summes, and inroll the samine with their
names, what everie one of them gives; which roll, subscribed
with their hands and money, sail be sent by them to the said
Alexander and Thomas, betwixt and the last of Aprile nixt to
come ; and sail receave upon their deliverance of the said summes
and rolls, the said Alexander and Thomas's hand-writt ; to the
effect they and their cautioners may be charged for the saids
books, conforme to their receipt.
" Item, That everie persoun that is provided of old as weill as
of new, be compelled to buy a Bible to their parish kirk, and to
advance therefore the price forsaid ; and the saids prices to be
collected and inbrought by the saids Bishops, Superintendents,
and Visiters, within eache bounds and shire within their owne ju-
risdiction, betwixt and the last day of Junie. And becaus the
said act apperteanes, and is expedient to be ratified by my Lord
Regent's Grace, and Lords of Secreit Counsel, and an act of
Counsel to be made thereupon ; the Assemblie ordeans Mr Da-
vid Lindsay, minister of Leith, Mr James Lowsone, minister of
Edinburgh, and Alexander Hay, clerk of counsell, to travell with
his Grace and Lordships, for obtaining of the samen; together
with the priviledge to the said Alexander and Thomas, for im-
printing of the said work. The Kirk ordeans the said Mr Jame3
and Mr David, to travell with Mr Andrew Polwart, and Mr George
Young, or anie of them, for correcting of the said Bible, and to
appoint a reasonable gratitude therefore, at the cost of the said
Alexander and Thomas.
Item, The Kirk hath promised, to deliver the authentick copie,
which they sail follow, to them, betwixt and the last day of Aprile.
u Item, For reforming of the said work by the said Alexander
and Thomas, they have found cautioners, Archibald Seinzeour,
and James Norwell, burgesses of Edinburgh, with themselves
conjunctlie and severallie, that they sail deliver sa manie books,
as they sail deliver advancement for perfyting of the said work,
206 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
which sail be, God willing, betwixt and the last of Marche, the
yeere of God, 1576 yeeres ; and the said Alexander and Thomas
are bound and oblished to releeve them. (Sic subscribitur.)
Alexander Arbuthnet, with my hand.
Archibald Seinzeour.
James Norwell, with my hand.
Thomas Bassenden, with my hand.
Answere of the Generall Assemblie to the saids
Articles in their order.
To the first article, answered, Referres the processe to the
Counsell.
To the secund, The Kirk promises faithfullie.
The Kirk gives commissioun to the persons following, to witt,
Mr Robert Pont, Mr James Lowsone, Mr David Lindsay, Mr
James Carmichaell, Mr Andrew Polwart, Mr Peter Young, or
anie three of them, to oversee everie booke before it be printed ;
and likewise oversee the labours of others that have travelled
therin, to be givin in to the printing, betwixt and the last of
Aprile.
Page 346, at line 25. — Therafter, the Lord Hammilton married
[Margaret] Lyon, Count esse of Cassils, relict of the Erie of Cassils,
cousin to the Regent, her grandmother, or gooddame, as we use
to speeke, being sister to his father. But he acquired not so
muche freindship in particular by them, as obloquie of the coun-
trie in publict, both being counted accessorie to the slaughter of
the Erie of Murrey, the first Regent, and Claud, cheef actor in the
slaughter of the King's goodshir, the Erie of Lennox, Regent,
which slaughter, the Regent and others of the nobilitie professed
solemnelie they wold avenge. But now, their purpose and reso-
lution faileth ; and the revenge seemeth altogether to be neglected,
and more regard had, to the slaughter of a meane man. This, $c.
Page 346, at the bottom. — Upon the 28th of March, the
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 207
Regent committed to ward Nicoll Udward baillie, William Naper
baillie, William Little, John Morrison, Henry Nisbet, Thomas
Aikenhead, Alexander Udward, and sundrie others ; the cause
we shall hear afterwards. [See page 483.]
Upon the 9th of May, the Regent caused all the fleshours un-
derly the law, for forestalling of the mercats : who were convict,
and putt in warde, in the Tolbuith, during the Regent's will,
and after, sett at libertie upon caution. It was whispered, that
they contented the Regent with a purse of money.
Page 357, after line 30. — Sessioun 7. Anent the supplication
givin in to the Generall Assemblie, by Alexander Arbuthnet,
making mention, that " Where it is not unknowne to your Wis-
doms, what great worke and charge I have interprised, concerning
the imprinting of the Bible ; for accomplishement wherof, your
Wisdoms understood, that the office of a corrector his diligence
and attendance theron is most necessar : And therefore I humblie
desire your Wisdoms, to requeist my Lord Abbot of Dumfermline,
to licentiat Mr George Young his servant, whom I thinke most
expedient to attend upon the said work of correctorie, to concurre
and assist me during the time of travell, to the effect, that the
notable worke begunne and interprised, may be consummat and
perfyted in all points. The charges and expensses of his travells
I sail reasonablie deburse, conforme to your Wisdoms discretion,
so that the worke may passe fordward, and be decent, as the
honestie of the same requires ; wherinto, I require your Wisdoms
diligent answere. And in like maner, it is not unknowne to your
Wisdoms, that for the furtherance of the same godlie worke tane on
hand by me, the order is tane, that the Bishops, Superintendents,
and Commissioners, sould diligentlie travell, for collecting, im-
bringing, and execution of the charge of our Soverane Lord's let-
ters, direct to that effect. In consideration wherof, I earnestlie
desire your Wisdoms, to command and charge everie ordinar within
his jurisdiction, to putt the saids letters to due executioun, and
make me to be payed, conforme to the tenor of the same, wherby,
208 APPENDIX TO CALDEKWOOD'S
the godlie interprise of the samine may take full effect with expe-
ditioun. And becaus your Wisdoms sufficientlie understand, the
concurrence of my Lord Fewar of Orknay, sail greatlie help to the
expeditioun of the said work within his Lordship's bounds, I hum-
blie desire supplication and request to be made to the said Lord,
that he wold, within the bounds of his jurisdictioun, cause obe-
dience and payment be made, conforme to the tenor of the saids
letters ; whereby, I your Wisdoms Servitour, sail pretermitt no
kinde of diligence, expensses, or possible power in me lyeth, sua
that the said godlie work may tak full furtherance and effect, to
the glorie of God, and weale of his Kirk."
The said Supplication being read and considered by the said
Assemblie, they all in one voice gave commissioun to the brethrein
appointed, to present the articles to my Lord Regent's Grace, to
travell with my Lord Dumfermline for satisfeing the first article ;
and as concerning the rest, willinglie condescends to the same.
Page 362, line 27. Mr Gilbert Towssie — Mr Gilbert Fowlsye.
Page 363, line 5, with the principall Ministers of the Universities
— with the principall Masters of the Universitie.
Page 368, line 32, Givvan — Govan.
Page 460, after line 3. At this Parliament [1579], the Acts made
before anent the libertie and freedome of the Kirk, and Eeligion
presentlie professed within the realme, were ratified. The Act
made in the first yeer of the King's raigne, anent the true and
holie Kirk, and these that are declared not to be of the same, was
reformed, becaus of some defect and informalitie of words, which
happened through fault of the printer ; as folio weth —
Our Soverain Lord, with advice of his Three Estates, and
whole bodie of this present Parliament, hath declared, and de-
clares the ministers of the blessed Evangell of Jesus Christ, whom
God of his mercie hath now raised up among us, or heerafter sail
HISTORY OF THE KIKK. 200
raise, agreing with them that now live, in Doctrine and adminis-
tration of the Sacraments ; and the people of the realme, that
professe Christ, as he is now offered in his Evangell, and doe
communicat with the holie Sacrament, (as are in the Reformed
Kirks of this realme, as publictlie administered,) according to the
Confession of Faith of the true and holie kirk of Jesus Christ
within this realme : And decerns and declares, that all and
sundrie who either gainsay the word of the Evangell receaved
and approved, as the heids of the Confession of Faith professed
in Parliament of before, in the yeer of God 1560 yeers, as
also specified and registered in the Acts of Parliament made in
the first yeer of his Highnesse raigne, more particularlie doe ex-
presse ; ratified also and approved in this present Parliament ; or
that refuse the participation of the Sacraments, as they are now
ministred, to be no members of the said Kirk within the realme,
and true Religion now presentlie professed, so long as they keepe
themselves so divided frome the societie of Christ's bodie.
The jurisdiction granted to the Kirk, is declared to consist and
stand in the preaching of the true word of Christ Jesus, correc-
tion of manners, and ministration of the holie Sacraments.
Item, It is declared, that there is no other face of Kirk or Reli-
gion, than is presentlie by the favour of God established within this
realme ; and that there be no other jurisdiction Ecclesiasticall
acknowledged within this realme, other than that which is, and
sail be within the samine kirk, or that which flowes therefra con-
cerning the premisses. Mercats and labouring on Sabbath dayes,
playing and drinking in time of sermon, was discharged. The
sonnes of noblemen, gentlemen, and others, pretending their ad-
vancement in letters, to be the cause of their departing out of the
countrie, are discharged to passe without the King's licence, con-
taining a provision, that they sail remaine constant in the pro-
fession of the true Religion ; and after their returne, are ordeaned
within twenty dayes, to passe to the Bishop, Superintendent, or
Commissioner of the kirks within the bounds where they arrive,
or happen to make residence, to give Confession of their faith,
o o
210 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
or ellis, to remove within forty days out of the realme. It
was made indifferent, whether the President of the College of
Justice, be of the temporall or spiritual Estate.
Pages 480, 583, and frequently in other pages, &c. for Balcal-
quall — read Balcanquall.
Page 501, line 26. J. Cheishe — J. Cheislie. [A more full and
correct list of the Subscribers to the King's Confession, is given
in Row's History, (Wodrow Society edition, p. 77,) from the
Original parchment, subscribed by the King and his household at
Holyrood house, 28th of January 1580-1.]
Page 505, line 20, [insert as the title to this paragraph :]
ObsepwVations upon the Confession.
Page 506. Upon Saturday the 1 1th day of Marche, George Fleeke,
the Erie of Morton's servant, was apprehended by Manderston, in
Alexander Lawson's house, together with the said Alexander ;
but not without their owne consent, as was alleged, to reveale
where the Erie of Morton's treasure was ; a part wherof was in
tarre barrells, in the said Alexander's house, as was reported.
When the bootes were presented before the said George, he con-
fessed, as the brute went, that the Erie of Morton's pose was
under ground, partlie in the castell-yaird of Dalkeith, an hundred
thowsand crowns, and threttie-six thowsand pund. Item, In Aber-
dour, before the gate, under a braid stone, foure puncheons of
silver ; two stone of uncoined gold, in Leith ; also, that threescore
thowsand punds of plackes and babees, halfe merks and threttie
shilling pieces, was sent to Berwick to pay the men of warre.
And so went the brute in the beginning, that they were payed with
Scottish money.
Page 531, near the foot, Inncronre, Bethynis, Bernoy — read
Innerurie, Brechin, Bervie.
IIISTOllY OF THE KIRK. 21 1
Page 576, after line 9. — On Saturday, the 3d of June, Johne
Binning, servant to Mr Archibald Dowglas, was accused for the
murther of the King. He confessed Mr A. Dowglas was at the
murther, and in tokin therof, lost one of his mules ; and after he
came in to the hous, changed his cloths, which were full of clay ;
and he being sent to Roploch's wynde foot, mett certan missend
men, among whom, as he wald conjecture by the voice, was Mr J.
Balfour's brother, Proveist of the Charterhous. This Johne was
hanged, quartered, and headed.
Upon the 7th of Julie, a proclamation at the mercat croce of
Edinburgh, summoning Mr A. Dowglas, sometimes parson of
Glasgow, for the cruell murther of the King's father ; for inter-
communing with Englishmen, for the breache of peace betwixt
the two realmes ; for intention to have transported the King to
England, in the moneth of November, December, and Januarie
last bypast : The Erie of Angus for the same intentioun, and for
intentioun to rescue the Erie of Morton betwixt Edinburgh and
Dumbar, waiting at Braid's craigs for that effect ; for not enter-
ing his person in waird beyond Spey ; for holding of the castells
of Tamtallan and Dowglas ; for intercommuning with Masters
Scroop, Randall, Bowes, and Hounsdan, English men, for breaking
the peace betwixt the realmes : Archibald Dowglas, some time
Constable of the castell of Edinburgh, Malcolme Dowglas of the
Maynes, Johne Carmichaell younger of that Ilk, his sonne Hugh
Carmichaell, James and Archibald Dowglasses, sonnes naturall to
James somtyme Erie of Morton ; Eckie Dowglas, alias Rid
Eckie, George Hume of Spott, for art and part of the crimes layed
to the Erie of Angus's charge : George Dowglas of Parkheid, his
twa sonnes, James and George, for delivering the hous of Tothor-
irall. Andrew Grey of Dunmivald was forfaulted, for burning the
castell of Ridcastell ; and Thomas Robertsone of Glandarroche, for
coining false halfe merk peeces, and fortie pennie peeces.
Upon the 17th of Julie, the King went to Tamtallan, which he
rcceaved left void by Archibald Dowglas, sometime constable.
Upon Fryday, the 27th of August, the King, and with him the
o o 2
212 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Duke, Arran, and others of the nobilitie, communicated at the
Lord's table in Edinburgh.
Upon the 28th of August, the King went to Glasgow, and
stayed in these parts till the 16th of October. In the meane
tyme, the Erie of Angus, and Carmichaell, with their complices,
came within the countrie, and burnt Langhope and foure myles
about, tooke and apprehended the captan prisoner to England.
Page 593, after line 24. The King removed out of Edinburgh
to Dalkeith, the 18th of December, where the Duke had maide
preparation for him foure or fives dayes before. The Erie of
Arran remained in the Abbey of Halymdhous, forbiddin by the
King to goe with him to Dalkeith. Arran obteaned of the King,
that Seton sould not come to Dalkeith more than he, albeit he
had prepared a hundreth horse and moe, to meete the King ;
wherat the Lord Seton was not a little offended. In this meane
time, the Erie of Arran's wife was delivered of a man-child. The
King sould have beene at the baptism e, but the Duke not onlie
disswaded him, but also perswaded him to command the Erie of
Arran to depart out of the Abbey.
Page 594, after line 2. Upon Tuesday, the 12th of December,
George Auchinfleck was shott in the bellie, at the Stinking Stile,
in the same place where he had shed blood cruellie in the Erie of
Morton's time, and held the basin to the Erie of Morton's hands,
that same day after he had shed the blood. Johne Brand, minis-
ter, had said, that if he wold not punishe that blood shed, the
stones of the calsey of Edinburgh sould remember it. The said
George, howbeit he escaped with his life, confessed, that the judg-
ment was justlie denounced against him. He was shott through
the bellie by the Laird of Hasch [Casch], Bickerton to name.
lb. Upon the 8th of Januar [1582] the Countess of Arran was
delivered of a man child. Nicknevin's daughter was sent for to be
midwife ; but the child was not baptized till the King was moved
HISTORY OF THE KTRK. 213
to come to the baptism. Arran made moyen be Blantyre, James
Prestoune, James Murray for reconciliation with the Duke, which
at last, after two months variance, wTas effectuate at the King's
instance. This reconciliation was very unpleasant to good men.
About the end of Januar the King wrote a letter from Dalkeith
to the Erie of Arran, subscribed with his owne hand, desiring
him to compeer in presence of the Lords of Counsell upon the
fyft of Februar nixt at Halyrudhous, there to give up his captan-
ship of the guard. He obeyed [and] compeered. That office was
taikin from him, and his batton brokin. He craved and obteaned
the Lords declaratioun, of the faithfull discharge of his office, in
keeping the King's person ; craved license to goe off the countrie
for five yeeres, and a warrant to reconcile some deidlie feeds among
his freinds ; as betwixt the Erie of Crawfurd and Maister of
Glames, the Erie of Atholl and his mother, and went to Kinneill.
Page 594, after line 24. After sermon, Mr James Lowsonc,
Johne Durie, and Mr Johne Davidsone, conferred with the Erles
of Argile and Ruthven in the counsell hous tuiching these things.
Argile confessed more in that mater than they looked for. Men-
tioun being made of Seigneur Daveis slaughter, Mr Johne Da-
vidsone said to the Lord Ruthven, " Your heid, my lord, will pay
for that labour if things goe fordward as they are intended in this
court." The other answered nothing, but looked gravelie on the
mater. Mr James Lowsone undertooke to prove to the Erie of
Argile, that George Dowglas's message was plaine treasoun. The
Erie of Argile confessed, he had gone too farre in that mater, but
promised to be ware in times comming ; and said, if he saw anie
thing intended against Religioun in the court, he sould forsake the
intenders, and oppone himself to them. These Ministers blamed
the Nobilitie* verie much, as unworthie of their places, who suf-
fered the King so to be used, to ly at Dalkeith alone with a
stranger, the whole realme going to confusion ; adding, that the
mater might be reformed weill eneugh with quietness, if they
wold doe their dutie.
214 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
Page 595. Mr J. Davidson's conference with the King.
Upon Fry day, the 23d of Februar, Mr Johne Davidsone, after
advisement with the ministers of Edinburgh, went to the Abbey,
and in presence of John Duncansone and Mr Peter Young, had
this speeche following to the King, in his chamber.
" Sir, Please your Grace, The love I beare to the glorie of God,
the floorishing of this Kirk, the quietnesse of this Commoun weale,
and the weil fare of your Grace's person, are the onlie motives of my
comming to your Grace at this present. There are three jowells
precious to all that feare God in this realme ; true religioun, the
commoun wealth, and your Grace's person and estate. In what
case religioun and the commonwealth are, and what a horrible
confusion hath entered in them, is so manifest, that I need not to
dilate them. But to come to the thrid, your Grace's weilfare,
whose weilfare is the weilfare of both. First, beside the commoun
enemies that Kings and Princes are wont to have, as flatterers,
hypocrits, trators, and such like, your Grace hath neede to be-
ware of two sort of men in speciall. One is, suche as opponed
themselves to your Grace's authoritie in your minoritie, whereby
they committed suche offenses, as they are not able to underly
the law, and must needs therefore feare your Majestie, now being
King. Remember the saying, " multis terribilis, caveto multos."
The other sort are these that are conjured enemeis to religioun
both at home and a-field. If your Grace will call for suche godlie
and loving subjects as I could name, and desire them in the name
of God, as they love your Grace, to shew whome they thinke to
be of thir two ranks, that your Grace knowing them, may dis-
charge them out of your companie."
John Duncansone said, — " His counsel!, Sir, is verie good.
" Indeid," said the King, " his counsell is verie good :" — and with
that he start away, according to his maner.
Mr Johne [Davidson] purposed to have named the Lairds of
Dun, Limdie, and Braid, Mr Robert Pont, and Mr James Low-
sone, if the King had acquiesced in his counsell.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. gig
Page G02. Montgomery's submission to the Assembly.
The occasioim of his submissioun to the Assemblie, as I find in
Mr James Carmichaell his manuscript, the Assemblie found, that
he might be excommunicat, without disobeying the King's charge ;
wherupon taking acts, they proceeded to deprivatioun of the said
Montgomrie frome the ministrie for ever. After this, they going
about immediatlie to excommunicat him with commoun consent,
some of the brethrein thoght good, he sould be admonished yitt
again, he being in the toun, before the fearefull sentence sould
be pronounced, notwithstanding his appellatioun frome their
judgement before noone ; whereunto at length the whole Assem-
blie agreed. And so, Mr Patrik Galloway, minister of Sanct John-
ston, beganne the speeche, and shew him the case he stood in. Mr
Johne Davidsone, with two or three other brethrein, movers of this
admonitioun, were sent with him. Mr Patrik said, that love had
moved them to come to him. This speeche profited little or no-
thing ; wherethrou, being ready to depart re infecta, Mr Johne
Davidsone spake a little ; which so moved Mr Robert, that he
said, "I pray you, Brethrein, tell me what ye wold doe, if ye were
in the like case that I am in ? They answered, u We wold simplie
submitt ourselves in the Kirk's will." Which seeming verie hard
to him, Mr Johne Davidsone desired him to sitt doun, and call
to God with the brethrein present, that he wold put in his heart
what to doe ; whereunto he with the rest willinglie agreeing, Mr
Johne made the prayer with so great abundance of teares, and
mervellous vehemencie of pithie words shortlie uttered, that Mr
Robert being therewith exceedinglie moved, as appeared, satt a
prettie while on his knees, at the place where he kneeled, after
the prayer was ended, rebounding, groaning, and sighing merve-
louslie ; and therafter rose, and wiped his eyes, saying, u Gett me
my cloke ; I will goe with you to the Assemblie." And coming to
the New Colledge closse, (for the Assemblie satt in that Colledge,)
he was laith to goe in under simple submissioun. So all left him
but Mr John Davidsone, who nather profiting as he wished, left
him also, and went in to the Assemblie ; where it being demanded
216 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
of him, what was done, he said, " Some thing is done ; for after
incalling of God's name, he was moved to come hither, notwith-
standing before he was most unwilling, having his bootes on,
readie to depart. So, some hope there is, but not suche, as I can
promise anie great thing of it, till I see further." Heerupon
reasoning to and fra, it was agreed, that he sould have accesse to
come in, if he sought it, and offered himself, otherwise they wold
not seeke him.
Mr Patrik Galloway was sent with this conclusioun unto him,
who offering himself, after he had heard it, was lett in. And
first, with some difficultie, [he] renounced his appellatioun :
afterward, he desired the brethrein to beare with his weakenesse,
and graunt him some time of conference, with some brethrein
of the Assemblie, and he trusted to satisfie them. As for re-
nouncing his letters of charging, he made some difl&cultie to
graunt, except they wold graunt him some conference, and, grant-
ing, he wold obey their desire simplie. He being removed,
sundrie of the Brethrein thoght good he sould have some confer-
ence, and time till Moonday ; for this was upon Saturday, at six
houres at evin. Mr Robert Pont and Mr Craig speciallie were
of this judgement, whereunto Mr Craig gave this reason, saying,
Tutius est peccare in lenitatem, quam in aliam partem. Others said,
he sould not be continued, in respect he had appealed frome the
Assemblie. Others aggreaged the same, in that he desired con-
ference whill Mononday, and then minded to side off the toun on
Moonday ; so that one Patrik Bonkle rose up and said, " It is
like we were blind ; for may not all men see, how he mockes the
Assemblie?" Notwithstanding, it was graunted, that he sould
have time till Moonday nixt, providing he tarried upon Soonday,
hearing the sermons, and conferring with Mr Robert Pont and
Mr Johne Craig in the meane time, as the Assemblie had ap-
pointed.
This greeved manie good brethrein in suche sort, that Mr
Thomas Smeton said to Mr Patrik Galloway, pessimam operam
navasti hodie, adding to him and to others, that they knew not
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 217
that man, looking therewith alsua to Mr Johne Davidsone, upon
whom also Mr Andrew Melvill nodded, as not contented. David
Fergusone likewise said to him, " I could find in my heart to be
angrie with you, if I durst." The Laird of Pilrig, a good man
and zealous, with whome Mr Johne supped that night, said, " I
never misliked anie thing that ye had to doe with before." It
greeved Mr Johne verie much to see his good brethrein so mis-
like the mater : howbeit, he had the testimonie of a good con-
science, as he said publictlie before the Assemblie, in these words,
" I see sundrie of the brethrein offended with that which is done
in this mater. Therefore, for my own part, I will protest, that
I have done nothing in this case, but in the feare of God, and for
the quietness of his Kirk, and salvatioun of yon dead man, if it be
possible. And howsoever men judge of it, I am sure God will
justifie my part of it at lenth. Ye have heard what I have said
of him, now ye have heard your selves. If you see anie signes
of repentance, cast him not off. But if your hearts beare you
witnesse, that ye see no signes therof, (as for my part I see them
not,) heere will I give my vote, that he be excommunicat within
a quarter of an houre."
The morne, which was Sunday, Mr Patrik Adamsone, called
Bishop of Sanct Andrews, preached before noone upon the thrid
of Exodus, in the beginning thereof. He made good generall
doctrine, showing among other things, that it behoved the Kirk
of Christ to be like to the bush sett on fire. " But woe to him,
(said he,) by whom it is sett on fire, and who is the instrument
thereof ! " Going out at the kirk door, after the sermoun, Mr
Robert Montgomrie and Mr Johne Davidsone meete in the
throng, evin at the door, to the admiratioun of the said Mr Johne,
who wished before that it sould be so. Mr Robert desired him
to come to the conference after noone, wherunto he granted.
After noone, Mr Andrew Simsone preached. He digressed
speciallie upon preachers, that they sould be lights to the rest, at
what time he painted out Mr Robert Montgomrie livelie, so that
all understood what he meant. At last, he evin named him, de-
218 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
siring the congregatioun to pray for him, as he was appointed by
the Assemblie.
After sermoun, Mr Robert Pont, Mr Craig, and Mr Robert
Montgomrie, together with Mr George Hay and Mr Johne
Davidsone, (which two Mr Robert desiring to be present, the
other liked weill of it,) conveened in the little school of the New
Colledge, where shortlie, after he had desired them ather to pro-
pone to him, or he sauld propone to them, place being granted
to him, he desired their judgement what he sould doe, after a short
harang he had made. Mr Robert Pont said, his judgement was
that he sould simplie give over all, and come into the Kirk's will.
Mr Craig said likewise. He beganne to purge himself, that he
never offended the Kirk ; and as concerning that mater, he wold
be content to humble himself to the Kirk, so farre as it was eccle-
siasticall. They said, that was nothing ; for he might be sure
the Kirk wold meddle themselves nothing further than became
them, &c. ; and therefore willed him to make simple submissioun,
without restrictioun. Heere Mr Johne Davidsone opponed to his
purgatioun, saying, u How say ye that ye have not offended the
Kirk in anie thing ? Among manie other things, what thinke ye
of the violent displacing of the Minister of Glasgow out of the
pulpit, and intrusion of your self upon another man's flocke, with-
out his leave ? " First, he beganne to excuse himself ; but being-
farther urged by Macfarlan's comming at his desire, and dyning
with him therafter, who was his force, &c, he graunted it was a
great offense ; and this was the first speciall fault that ever he
graunted. To be short, after long discoursing on either side, he
said, he had made a promise to the King, wherof he wished how
to ridde himself ; and if he could gett a pensioun of the Bishop-
rick, he wold never medle more with it. They said, as for his
promise, he might breake it, becaus it was evill ; and as for a
pensioun, they thought, to recompence his charges, the Kirk
would nut be against it, if he might obtain it without corruptioun
of the office.
So, that night, they left till the nixt morning, at what time
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 219
the forenamed persouns, with the Bishop of Sanct Andrewes, so
(corniptlie) called, mett place and time appointed. He tareing long,
as the others walked up and doun in the schoole, Mr Craig sayes
mirrilie to Mr Patrick Adamsone, " When your doctrine is gene-
rail or obscure at anie time, send for Mr Andrew Simsone to be
your interpreter : " for Mr Andrew, in his particular applications,
alleged oft times the saying before noone, " as it was weill said
before noone," quoth he, when in the mean time he never descend-
ed in speciall. Mr Patrick leugh it over, as his maner is. Now
Montgomrie tareing, the word was, that he had gotten new letters,
to charge the Assemblie under paine of treasoun, and to the Toun
to assist the King's officiar. But he cumming at last, denied there
was anie suche mater. The communing continued a space, and
ended with some likelihood of good, thogh verie slender ; for he
had ever a respect to some worldlie commoditie.
The Assemblie sitting doun, &c. (See page 604, line 16.)
Page 619. — Upon the 10th of May, Seigneur Paull, an Italian,
maister stabler to the Duke of Guise, landed at Leith, sent frome
the Duke of Guise to the King, with six bairded horse. And yitt,
in the mean time was the Duke of Guise practising with some
fugitive Englishmen, for the releef of the King's mother out of
prison. This Seigneur Paull was a famous murtherer at the
massacre of Parise. No fitter man could be sent to make pastime
to the King.
Upon Fry day, the elleventh of May, Johne Durie road to Kin-
neill to the King, airlie in the morning, where was Seigneur Paull,
with the rest of his companie, five in traine. Johne Durie said
to the King, that the gift was odious, in respect of the person who
sent them, a cruell murtherer of the Sancts ; and the end where-
to, to allure the King to defectioun from Religioun.
Upon Wednisday, the 16th, Johne Durie, after he had preached
in Edinburgh, went to Dalkeith, and spake with the King anent the
purpose above mentioned, adding, that the King sould beware
with whome he matched in marriage. The King answered, he
220 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
sould never have a woman but one that feared God, and loved
the Evangel].
Upon the 18th of May, a ship arrived out of France with
powder and bullet, which was transported to the Castell of Edin-
burgh. The ministers declaimed against the King, for his great
familiaritie with the King of France and Duke of Guise, two
bloodie murtherers.
Upon Monday, the 28th, Mr James Lowsone, Johne Durie,
rnd Mr Walter Balcanquall, were called before the counsell in the
Abbey, the King and the Duke being absent, Arran present. A
great number of the citizens, about 300 or 400 convoyed them,
wherupon some evill purpose was stayed, as was supposed.
Page 620. — John Durie, &c. — Becaus John Durie was not so
roughlie handled before the Counsell as some wold, for calling the
Duke and Arran abusers of the King, in his sermon upon Wed-
insday, the 23d of May, he, Mr James Lawsone, and Mr David
Lindsay, were summoned again to compeere to Dalkeith, upon
Wedinsday the 30th of May ; whether they went, convoyed with
some brethrein of the toun, fyftene or sixteene young men. But
inanie of the ^odlie wer miscontented that Mr Johne Durie sould
goe. lie was indeid in great daunger ; for the Duke his cookes
came out of his kitchin with speates and great knives, to sett upon
him. Johne Durie was charged to remove out of Edinburgh dur-
ing the King's will : Mr Walter his accusation was delayed.
Upon Thursday, the last of May, a charge was sent from the King-
to the proveist and bailiffes of Edinburgh, under paine of horning,
to remove Johne Durie out of the toun. Upon Fryday, the first of
June, the Counsell of the town and deacons of crafts conveened in
the counsell hous, where it was concluded, by the greatest number,
to the great greefe of sindrie, that he sould give place. He obeyed,
after he had protested, that there was no just cause offered on his
part ; for the Presby terie of Edinburgh, after long reasoning whe-
ther it was lawfull to name anie man particularlie in the pulpit or
not, upon Tuisday bygane eight dayes, justified all that he said
1 1 1 STORY OF ME Kl R K . '22 1
both in materia and forma, as Mr Johne Davidsone used the termcs.
So he departed out of Edinburgh upon Saturday.
Upon the Wedinsday after, Mr Patrik Simsone compaired the
ministrie of Edinburgh to a chaine about the neck, wherof ane
linke was alreadie brokin, so farre as the enemeis could ; meaning
the removall of Johne Durie. Mr Johne Davidsone taught on
Thursday, Fryday, and Saturday after noone, and moved the
auditors mervelouslie. He said, he doubted not but God sould
dashe the devill in his own devices ; meaning that God wold
supplee John Durie his rowme, and make him an instrument to
stirre up others, whether so ever he went. He said upon Fryday,
teaching upon the secund of Joel, the prophet alluded in that
place to the second kinde of blowing the trumpet, of the three
kinds specified in the Law ; " which we may call," sayes he, " the
alarum ringing of the commoun bell." And so, he said, he rang
the commoun bell, waken who pleased.
Robert Sempill was takin out of his bed tymouslie in the morn-
ing, upon Tuisday, the 5th of June, by William Stewart, Arran's
brother, and was sent to Kinneill the nixt morning, because it was
alledged he had receaved letters frome the Earle of Angus. John
Moresone was sent to Blacknesse.
Upon the 9th of June, a Justice air [was] holdin in Hammil-
ton by the Earle of Arran, where his ladie satt in judgement, using
great rigour against the poore for their owne goods : nather just
nor unjust escaped. Everie Erie obtained a commissioun for hold-
ing of Justice-airs within his owne bounds.
Page 622, after line 12.— The Earle of Argile writteth to Mr
James Lowsone and Mr Johne Davidsone, assuring them, that
he wold stand to the defense of the truthe now preached in Scot-
land to the uttermost. Barganie and Blaquhan seing appearance
of trouble, assure others of concurrence to the defense of the good
cans, howbeit there was variance betwixt them in other things.
The Duke sent the Clerk-register, Alexander Hay, to Mr James
Lowsone, upon Tuisday, to desire a conference betwixt snche as
222 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
the Kirk and the King sould appoint. It was agreed, that Mr
James Lowsone and Mr David Lindsay sould talke with the cour-
teours, but not as Commissioners for the Kirk. But their meet-
ing was to small purpose. The courteours alledged they were ill
used by some of the ministrie. They again aggreaged their
greeves and complaints, and, namelie, that all their meetings with
the court these fifteen years bygane have beene unprofitable.
Upon Wednisday, the 6th of June, the Lord Scroope, wardan,
entered in the West borders with 4000 men, burnt sindrie houses,
and tooke away with them a bootie. Maxwell, alias Morton, en-
tered in England, and did the like. Upon Saturday, the 9th, the
English and Scots joyned together, but the English were driven
backe.
The King being solicited fifteen times by Mr Craig for the bel-
man of Dalkeith, receaved manie faire promises, and at last, that
he sould be delivered before the roade from Dalkeith. But being
remembered of his promise at his departure, the King referred him
to the Duke. Mr Craig said, he could solicite none but himself,
or ellis, he saw he was not King. Yitt within few dayes after, the
Lord Seton procured his libertie at the Duke.
Page 631, after line 6. — The same Fryday, the penult of June,
Mr James Lowsone in his sermon, regrated verie heavilie Johne
Durie's putting of the toun ; and the more, that he understood it
came by some of their procuring, &c. After sermoun, the Pro-
veist, comming furth of the counsell hous into the little yarde, as
Mr James Lowsone goes to his hous, mett with Mr Andrew Mel-
ville ; who took on so earnestlie with the Proveist, shewing that
he with the counsell had done most unworthilie, and that they
were unworthie of anie faithfull preacher among them, who had
so recompensed that man who had so long travelled so faithfullie
amongst them, and therewith threatened them most fearfullie for
the same. The Proveist with a grim countenance said, " Mr
Andrew, ye know not the mater," with some other disdainefull
words, which Mr Johne Davidsone hearing, said to the Proveist,
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 223
" What brasen faces are these that ye have, to despise the threat-
nings of the servants of God, who are sent furth from his throne ?
I say to you, except ye repent your banishing of Christ, in yon
man's persoun, whereof ye have beene instruments, the Lord will
pull you out of your thrones with shame and confusioun, that darre
be so bold, for the pleasure of anie fleshe, so to intreate the ser-
vants of the living God." With this, Mr Andrew not sustean-
ing to bide anie longer, went away. The Proveist was mervel-
louslie dashed. Henrie Charters said, the mater was not so great
as men made it ; and if their reasouns were knowne, they were not
to be blamed. To whome Mr Johne answered, " Was the charge
ye gott, wicked or not ?" He said, u I cannot allow it." Then
said Mr Johne, " If the command be evill and wicked, what thinke
ye of the obedience to it ? What case are ye in, that have beene
Doegs, and obeyed the same command ; and Pilats, absolving and
yit condemning ? Ye pretend some reasoun for your doings ; I
thought good, to meete you after this maner, with reasoun. In-
deid, I am sorie for you, Henrie," said he, " that it sould have
fallin in your hand." Sayes the Proveist, " I have beene as ford-
ward to advance the Evangell, as ever ye have beene." " I am
then more sorie for you," said the other, " to see you make so
evill a conclusioun : God grant you repentance." And so, Mr
Johne departed, leaving Mr Walter with them, who reasouned
with them to the same effect, though somewhat more coldlie, say-
ing in speciall, " Had ye beene charged to have givin twentie
pound to the King, ye wold have sent, and seene whether if it
had beene the King's will or not : meekle more sould ye have
showin your diligence in this so weightie a mater."
Mr James and Mr Walter gave in a bill to the Generall As-
semblie, desiring to remove themselves as occasioun sould be of-
fered, before they sould be compelled, as their brother was. But
this was not graunted, for sindrie inconveniences that might fol-
low. Aluise it was concluded, that no man sould be elected in
Johne Durie's place till farther was seene by the Generall As-
semblie, as ye may see above.
224 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
David Fergusone sent to the Proveist to desire him to send
some frome their counsell, to intreate for Johne Durie his returne
to his charge, which was granted. These were sent to the King
and to the Duke. The mater was remitted to the meeting of the
nobilitie at Perth, which was to beginne the Fryday nixt. The
Duke wold have seemed to have done something in the mater, if
he had knowne their minde sooner. " Aluise," said he, u they
sail ather have Johne Durie, or ellis one of the best in Scotland ?"
" No," said they, " Johne will please the people best ;" for there
was appearance of tumult at his departing.
Page 635, after line 8. Mr Patrik Adamsone, Bishop of Sanct
Andrcwes [was] shott at by Patrik Learmonth, one of the Laird
of Dairseis sonnes, Proveist of Sanct Andrewes, in the linkes,
when he sould have beene preaching.
Page 643, after line 6. — The Commissioners sent from Edin-
burgh to the King came to him at Perth, the 27th day, where
they saw him mirrie, albeit not his owne man ; who gave them
commaund to keepe their toun, and lett none enter in but suche
as they might be masters of, as they would answere to him.
Page 643, after line 15. — Upon Tuisday, the 28th of August,
the Proveist of Edinburgh and the Laird of Traquare requeisted
the ministers of the Presbyterie of Edinburgh to travell betwixt
the Lords at Sanct Johnstoun and the Duke. They answered,
when the Commissioners of the Kirk went to the assemblie of
the Nobilitie, they sauld speeke as offered in that cace.
This day the Erles of Glencarne, Marr and Gowrie, came to
Dupline, and spake with Arran. Arran said to them, " What is
this ye have done, my Lords ? Ye have interposed one of the
greatest interprises, and most treasonable, that hath beene these
manie yeeres in this land. Nather are ye able to beare it out,
for the Duke hath the King's heart. Yitt if ye will suffer me to
be free under your guarde, without anie of my owne with me, I
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 225
will tak in hand to make the King yours within few daycs."
They went from him, and said, they would advise.
Page 641, line 7. So upon Friday at 9 hours at even, he (the
Duke of Lennox) came to Edinburgh accompanied, &c. — He
lodged that night in William Fowlar's lodging. One of his ser-
vants having two cups, a bason, and a silver lavacre on his back,
was spoiled the night following. The nixt night the whole
plenishing and tapestrie, or what other things worthie to be car-
ried, were transported from Dalkeith in carts to Edinburgh.
The day after he came to Edinburgh, the Counsel of the Town
being convened, at the Duke's requeist, with the Clerk of Regis-
ter, Tullybarden Comptroller, Mr David Makgill Advocat : The
Duke purged himself, &c. [See line 17.]
Page 645, line 33, read [George] Brown of Colstoun.
The Lord Seton came to Edinburgh, with 24 armed men.
Cesford and Coldingknowes likewise, with a respectable companie.
The Abbot of Lindores came from the King, and shew to the
Duke and the Provost, be word, that they suld judge the King
holden captive and detained against his will, if he came not to
Edinburgh that night, or the morne.
Page 646. John Durie's licence to returne to Edin-
burgh.
LTpon the Lord's day, the 2d of September, John Adamsone
and his associates returne from the King weel contented. This
day John Durie preached in Stirline before the King, was weel
accepted, and his licence to returne was obteaned ; the tenor
whereof followeth : —
" Rex. — John Durie, Minister of the gospel at Edinburgh,
we greet you weel. It is our will, and we command you, that
incontinent after the sight hereof, yee address you to our said
burgh of Edinburgh, and there attend upon your flock according
to your function and calling, as ye will answer to God, upon the
p P
226 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
duty of your office. Subscrived with our hand at Stirline, the
first day of September [1582.]" — This licence was subscrived be
the King, Glencarne, and Dunfermline.
John Durie cometh to Leith at night the 3d of September.
Upon Tuesday the 4th of September, as he is coming to Edin-
burgh, there met him at the Gallowgreen 200, but ere he came
to the Netherbow their number increased to 400 ; but they were
no sooner entered but they encreased to 600 or 700, and within
short space the whole street was replenished even to Saint Geiles
Kirk : the number was esteemed to 2000. At the Netherbow
they took up the 124 Psalme, " Now Israel may say" &c, and
sung in such a pleasant tune in four parts, known to the most
part of the people, that coming up the street all bareheaded till
they entered in the Kirk, with such a great sound and majestie,
that it moved both themselves and all the huge multitude of the
beholders, looking out at the shots and over stairs, with admiration
and astonishment : the Duke himself beheld, and reave his beard
for anger : he was more affrayed of this sight than anie thing that
ever he had seene before in Scotland. When they came to the
kirk, Mr James Lowsone made a short exhortation in the Header's
place, to move the multitude to thankfulnes. Thereafter a psalm
being sung, they departed with great joy.
Page 648, after line 3. — The same 4th of September, the Erie
of Gowrie writteth to John Durie the letter following : —
" To my right trust Freind and Brother, John Durie, minister
of God's Word at Edinburgh.
" Brother : After my heartie commendations : this is to "ad-
vertise you, that the Lord Hereis is returned to the Duke with
our answere, which is, if he will instantlie deliver the Castell of
Dumbartan, and therafter depart out of this countrie betwixt
this and the 20th of this instant, and in the meane time to re-
mainu ather at Dalkeith or Aberdour, accompaneid with 40 per-
souns or within, we will cease from all hostilitie against him ;
otherwise, if he agrees not to thir conditiouns, no assurance.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 227
And hereof the Lord Hereis will returne with answer upon
Thursday nixt, and as it sail be, ye sail be advertised. Praying
you affectuouslie, in the meane time, to be making all the freinds
ye can, and provide, that in case we have the occasioun to hold
fordward to the toun, that the ports may be made patent to us,
whether we come by night or day. I pray you make my heartie
commendations to Mr James and Mr Walter. So I committ you
to God. Off Stirline, this 4th of September, 1582. Your right
assured freind, Gowrie."
Page 673, after line 8. — Upon Saturday, the 15th of September,
Mr James Lowsone and Mr Johne Davidsone compeared before
the counsell at Stirline, being sent for ; where were present the
Erles of Glencarne and Gowrie, Lords Boyd, Lindsay, Master of
Glames ; Abbots of Dumfermline, Cambuskenneth, Inchaffrey,
the Proveist of Dundie, &c. Mr James willed them to declare
the causes of their interprises. Mr Johne made a little harang
concerning the reformation of the Lords themselves, and their
owne persons, houses, and bounds ; of banning, swearing, filthie
talke, whoordome, and oppressioun ; and speciallie, that they wold
obey the word of God, which hitherto they had not done, in de-
nuding their hands of the teinds, and applying them to the right
use, how soone peace and quietnesse would suffer ; and then God
would blesse them, otherwise not : howbeit the Lord would not
leave the cause unperfyted. The Erie of Gowrie prayed God
they might be obedient to God's word, &c. They were desired
to collect what wrongs Aubigney and Arran had done to the Kirk,
and they sould doe the like for civill things.
Page 673, at the bottom. — Upon Tuesday, the 18th, Mr James
[Lawsone], Mr Johne [Davidson], Mr Andrew [Hay], and Mr
Thomas [Smeaton] compeered before the Counsell, and proponed
sundrie enormities in the Itirk to be reformed, and, in special!, that
everie kirk may have their own minister. They promised to take
order how soone time might serve. The foure ministers conferr-
p p 2
228 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
ed with three Lords upon the causes of the interprise, which were
to be published. A Band [was] appointed to be subscribed by
the Lords, and therafter by the Presbyteries. It was feared that
the King's going abroad would prove dangerous, in regarde some
brutes were spread, that before three sunnes sett, there would be
a change in court. The King was requested to stay within for
eight days ; but he went furth three or foure miles, and would
not returne before seven at night.
Page 674, after line 5. — Upon Thursday, the 20th, great con-
sultatioun for the Magistrates of the Touns to be changed at
Michaelmas, speciallie the magistrates of Edinburgh and Glasgow ;
and, in speciall, anent Edinburgh, whether a citizen sould be
proveist of Edinburgh.
Upon Friday, the 21st, Drumquhassil sent with a bill of credite
from the King and Counsell to Argile, subscribed by the King,
Glencarne, Marr, Gowrie, Lindsay, and Boyd.
Upon Saturday, the 22d of September, the Duke convoyed
himself privilie out of Dumbartone in a little boate, leaving his
two ships remaining still. The brute went that he was gone to
France ; but he went onlie to the He of Bute, and remained there
a long sesoun, seiking occasion ather to show himself in the feilds
or waiting when the King sould escape out of their hands.
Thereupon the Lords sett out a Declaratioun of their motives
that moved them to putt the Duke and Arran frome the King,
which was committed to print ; which the reader may find insert
heere above. [See vol. iii. pp. Q51-Q65.]
Page 674, line 28. Mr George Buchanan ended his dayes the
68th [7 Qth~] year of his age. [Buchanan was born in 1506, and
died in September 1582.]
Page 696, after line 53. Upon Tuesday, the 8th of Januar [1583],
Colonell Stewart came to the Presbyterie of Edinburgh, propon-
ing in the King's name and desiring that silence might be keeped
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 229
of the Frenche King and his Ambassader by the Preachers, untiil
his commissioun sould be declared. Some of the brethrein
thought this weill strange, that the King sould suspect their dis-
cretioun, seing that it needed not, if hitherto they had not
offended in suche things, and if they had, they wold wishe to be
advertised of it. Alwise, answere was differed till after noone, in
respect of reasoning that fell, in tuiching the receaving of anie
Ambassador at all from an idolater. Yitt after noone they left
that questioun, thinking it lawfull tuiching politicke effaires, con-
cerning commoun peace and quietnesse, if no farther dealing were.
So after some reasoning, it was thought and concluded by the
whole, (except Mr David Lindsay, who, after reasoning in the
contrare, affirmed plainlie, he was not of that minde,) that the
Ministers ought and sould warne their flockes of all appearing
dangers. That was granted. But the assumption being provin,
by the sender, the person sent, the time of his sending, and occa-
sion thereof, that of this Ambassader appeased danger, was long
resisted by Mr David, and skarse graunted in the end ; whereof
it was concluded that it was lawfull, and their dueties craved to
warne their people of the same. The nixt questioun was of the
time, which was concluded to be free to the preacher. Mr David
was utterlie against that. In the end, Johne Brand and Mr
Johne Davidsone were chosen to give the King their answere,
and to admonishe him to be ware with that Ambassader. They
going, went first to Captan Stewart, according to the counsell of
the brethrein. He said the King, he was assured, wold mislyke
altogether of that answere ; and his minde was, the King had
wrong to have that denied unto him. They answered, they wold
wishe that the King were otherwise informed, seing he was deare
unto them, and yitt, the truthe was more deare, which they
thought the King would praise in them, rather than dispraise, &c.
Alwise, he liked nothing of the answere, wherof Johne Brand
tooke occasioun not to goe to the King; howbeit Mr Johne
would have gone, if he would goe, otherwise, he could not goe
alone. Yitt Colonell Stewart revealing it to the King after their
230 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
departing, and that Johne Durie would preache the morne after,
the King sent him up to Mr James, willing him to take the place.
Mr James, Johne Durie, and Mr Johne Davidsone being present,
answered, that they sould call upon God's name, not doubting
but God sould worke it, notwithstanding Johne Durie had said,
it behoved him to speake, if he came there. He wished another
sould occupie his place. But this being at after six hours at even,
the time was so short, none would accept it. Yit Johne John-
stone and Johne Durie earnestlie requeisting Mr Johne David-
sone, he graunted to doe as God would assist him, providing the
Kirk and the other ministers would consent. But after supper
conferring together, it was thought meete that none sould occupie
the place but Johne [Durie] himself, for sindrie causes, and they
in the meanetime to pray to God for his assistance ; which done,
they departed, Johne being resolved to teache. Indeed, Mr
Bowe3 had moved Mr Johne Davidsone muche, to advise the
brethrein, that it were best to speake little or nothing of the Am-
bassader, till his message were knowne, which would be shortlie,
in respect the Frenche Ambassader would rejoice to have occa-
sioun at his entrie, to have the King anie thing offended with the
ministers ; and with this he willed, that the most grave of the
ministers sould come to the Counsell, and then to the King, on the
morrow nixt, and declare their conscience out of the word for
their instructioun, in having to doe with that Ambassader.
Upon Wedinsday the 9th, Johne Durie, preaching not with-
out commendatioun, spake nothing of that mater till the end, and
then spake so discreetlie, by God's mightie assistance, besides both
his owne and others expectatioun, that none could be offended
justlie therewith : for he willed his flocke to beware with him,
and yitt, to denie him no kind of humanitie, &c. The King not-
withstanding was skarse content that he spake anie thing at all,
yitt made not muche adoe for it. Mr Craig the same day, spake
more before the King ; and Mr James, upon Fry day nixt, in his
prayer.
This day, the Frenche Ambassader gott presence of the King
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 231
in his utter chamber, apparrelled for that purpose, Robert Mel-
vill conveying him : He had but foure or five in companie with
him. Mr Bowes was present, and Mr Davidsone. Mr David-
sone heard all that they spake, being desired by the King, at the
Queen's requeist, as also by the Frenche Ambassader himself. He
delivered to the King foure letters ; one from the King of France,
another from the Queene Mother, a third from the [Duke de]
Guise, the fourth from the Duke de Maine. After he had shewed
his commissioun, he compleaned, that he was stayed at Berwick
till he had obteaned the King's licence, as a thing not wont nor
convenient. Mr Davidsone replyed, that that was no fault, seing
the same was done to Sir George Carie, Ambassader of England,
shortlie before. The other said, there was not the like reasoun,
in respect the band of France was elder, and more ancient, Mr
Davidsone replyed, the band with England was more neare and
profitable, &c. He compleaned likewise, that he had so strait
convoy out of England, because his errand was suspected. The
King answered, that the Queene did it for the care she had over
him, that nothing hurtfull to him sould be practised ; and that she
might be privie to his proceedings, as one that tendered his weale.
Mr Davidsone, after he had made a large discourse of the dange-
rous course the Duke and Arran were in, that the King would
caus trie the last conspiracie, otherwise he sould be subject to
greater danger heerafter ; and this he had to speake from his
Mastresse, who had beene better acquainted with government
than he, and so, knew better what might hurt the same, &c. The
King so delited in his harang, that he said, he could be content
to heare him further tuiching these things.
Upon Fryday, the elleventh of Januar, the Frenche Ambassa-
der sent for Mr Davidsone to invite him ; who did so, at what time
Mr Davidsone saluted the ministers of Edinburgh, to all their
comfort.
Upon Saturday, the 12th of Januarie, the Frenche and English
Ambassadors dyned with the Erie Bothwell. The counsell con-
vecned betimes. Mr Bowes and Mr Davidsone went unto them.
232 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
The Frenche Ambassader was sent for : Colonell Stewart and Ro-
bert Melvill came for him. The Ambassaders being sett over
against other, neare to the King, the Frenche Ambassader made a
long and sharpe discourse tuiching the gathering of forces about
the King, &c, which the King gathered to two heids, offering of
kindnesse and advice. He thanked him for his offer ; as for his
advice, he would consult upon it. Mr Davidsone protested, that
nothing be done without advice and knowledge of her Majestic
It was appointed, that Dumfermline, Dryburgh, and some others,
sould conferre on the Lord's day with the Frenche Ambassader,
and crave his demand in writt ; which they did, and had his de-
mands somewhat more favourable in writt, nor they were uttered ;
which ye have heere sett doun above.
Upon Moonday, the 14th of Januar, the Frenche Ambassader
sent for Colonell Stewart, and Robert Melvill came for him. The
proveist, Alexander Clerk, and sindrie other of the toun, drawin
thereto by a draught, conveyed him. Aubigney gott presence of
the Queene of England. She rattled him up, Mr Johne Col v ill
being present.
Page G97, after line 13. — Upon Fryday the 18th, Mr Lowsone
inveyed mightilie against the King of France, calling him mur-
therer, tiger, &c. Mr Thomas Smeton spake with the Frenche
Ambassader, who was highlie offended with Mr James. Mr
Thomas proved, that the King of France could not be cleansed
of that massacre, &c. Other brethrein misliked his going to him,
howbeit he was desired by the Abbot of Dumfermline, frome the
King.
Upon the Lord's day, the 20th, the Lord Hereis departed this
life suddanlie, in time of the after noone's preaching, going to an
upper chamber in William Fowllar's lodging, time of the preach-
ing, to see the boyes bicker. He said before dinner, he durst not
trust himself to go to the afternoon's preaching, becaus he found
himself weake. Leaning to a wall, he fell down by little and little,
saying to the woman that followed, " Hold me, for I am not weale."
HISTORY OF THE KIKK. 233
Page 697. — Upon Tuesday the 22d, certaine Bretlirein of the
Presbyterie appointed to goe to the King, to admonishe him to
be war with the French Ambassaders' faire speaking, in respect
of the great proofe of the French King's falshood from time
to time, and now of late. After noone, the Laird of Braid,
Mr Robert Pont, Mr James Lowsone, Mr David Lindsay, Mr
Johne Davidsone, spake the King in the cabinet, to this effect.
Mr David Lindsay, speaker. There were present, the Lord
Gowrie, who was come immediatelie before to court : Dumferin-
line, Justice-clerk, Colonell Stewart, afterward Blantyre, and there-
after Angus and Marr.
The King thanked them for their admonitioun, and said he
would they had spokin it sooner, (meaning to himself and not
openlie.) The King answered, that he would use commoun cour-
tesie unto them, but no familiaritie. After it was replyed, that
no familiaritie would follow that kinde of courtesie, except it was
wiselie looked on. He said, there was difference betweene fami-
liaritie in commoun societie, and betweene familiaritie, whereby one
leaned upon another. This was the argument and summe where-
unto he drave all the bodie of his answere. Manie speeches fell
out by the way, but Mr James added farther to the things spokin,
that these Ambassadors were shortlie to be dispatched, or ellis,
they would doe hurt. The King said, some time was requisite
for their answer. Mr James passed fordar, saying, the last Ambas-
sader had brought a masse priest with him, which would breid
such a tumult, if order were not quicklie taken, as would not
easilie be rid. The King said, order was alreadie devised for that,
to witt, that ather he sould depart again, or ellis keep him quiett,
till the Ambassaders might be quicklie despatched. It was
answered, that they might have privie masses in the mean time.
Some said that was not offensive, others affirming it was. My
Lord of Gowrie said, " Looke what laws of the realme ye may
have against suche dealing, and practise them." Mr David Lind-
say shew, that La Mott was one of the principall instruments of
the working of the Duke of Norfolk's marriage with the King's
234 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Mother, wherethrough rose all that seditioun in England, and
had alwayes been an evill instrument. Little answere was
made to that.
The King wished that the Ministers, and speciallie they pre-
sent, would speake advisedlie of these things, seing he could not
refuse to receave Ambassadors from all natiouns, yea, from the
Turk ; and that he looked to have from Spain, and other places,
shortlie : " yea, in a maner, if the Pope sent, I could not denie
civill courtesie." So he insisted much upon that. Mr James
said, it might be reasoned in the contrairie. " May it so ? " sayes
the King. " Yes, that it may," sayes Mr James. " I would
wishe," said the King, " ye all took good heed in that case, and
advised with me before ye spake, and had my consent to it." Mr
James said, they could not confer with him upon everie particu-
lar, before they went to pulpit. The King said, it was no parti-
cular. Mr James said, they might call a murtherer, a murtherer.
The King said, in generall they might condemne murther and
massacres, but to blame persons in speciall, not so. Mr James
said they might and sould, Mr Kobert Pont said, Preachers
spake no more now than they had done before in that behalfe.
The King said, they had never spokin so much before, and brought
in Johne Brand for example, the last Soonday, howbeit it appeared
he meant more of Mr James. Wherefore Mr James said, it was
their duetie to speake, and for his owne part he keeped over long
silence, which he would not doe heereafter ; so that the King and
he crossed other all the time. The King said, we would not be
content, that they spake so of us in France. Mr Eobert Pont
said, " Their friers speake worse of us, and of his Grace himself in
France." Said the King, " Sould ye doe as they doe ? They
made a massacre, sould ye doe the like ? " " We may speake the
truthe better than they may doe lees," said Mr James, " and the
chronicles will speake, though we sould keepe silence." The King
said, " Ye write not historeis when ye preache." Mr Johne
Davidsone rounded to Mr James, (for he had not commissioun to
speake to the King in that mater :) " The preachers have more
HISTORY OF THE KIKK. 235
authoritie to speake the truthe in preaching than anie historiogra-
pher in historic" The King shew, what he had answered La Mott,
tuiching that heed of speeking of his master ; but the tale told not
weill with him. Mr Robert Pont said, " Weel, sir, our errand is
onlie to advertise you, and putt you in minde of that which the
Latine proverbe says, u tunc tua res agitur, paries cum proximus
ardet" The King said, it was not so easie for them to destroy
religioun in Scotland as in these countreis. The Abbot of Dum-
fermline used some speeches, but they were so indifferent that
they were not of so great weight ; howbeit he intended most to
confirme the ministers' speeches ; and once he said, " I doubt not
but the King will use himself so, that whatsoever Ambassader come
to him, he sail lett them understand how vertuous educatioun he
hath, and how different frome their religioun." The King said,
they would not meddle with religioun ; and if they did, they would
soone be answered. Mr David Lindsay said, their maner was not
to meddle at the first with religioun, as the experience of the
practising with the Low Countries witnesseth. Onlie politick and
civill maters were pretended at the first ; and yitt, religioun was
their butt, and therefore, their worldie pretenses would be wiselie
handled, and short dispatche made. "For," sayes he, "they
may deale now tuiching the increasing of variance among your
nobilitie, and likewise, in moving mislyking betwixt you and them
with whom ye sould not cast out, as heere with England ; and
whereto tendeth all this, but to the destruction of religioun ?"
The Abbot of Dumfermline said, " Sir, this is it that Mr David
meaneth : they may seeke the overthrow of religioun indirectlie,
though not directlie." Gowrie affirmed the same, and so, thought
best, that so haistie riddance of the Frenche Ambassaders as could
be, was best. So they tooke their leave.
After their going, Mr Johne Davidsone staying, went to the
King, and spake in his eare, after he had said that he had some-
thing to speake in the King's eare : and said, " Sir, I thought
good to advertise your Grace, privilie in your eare, and not before
the rest, that ye swore and tooke God's name too often in vaine in
236 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
your Grace's speeches heere." " I thanke you," said the King, with
a little laughter. " I pray your Grace pardoun me," said the other,
"that I have beene so bold;" and departing, the King followed
him to the doore, and taking him by the shoulder, said verie lov-
inglie, " I thanke you, that ye advertised me so quietlie." The
other said, " I thanke your Grace."
The King said, " We must suspect the best of all men ye know
by the scriptures." Mr James said, " "We ought not to thinke
weill of them that doe evill so malitiouslie." When they were
speaking, he said, " they had spokin more since Monsieur La
Mott's comming than before." Mr James said, " It is reported
wron£." Then the King said, "I heard Johne Brand." Mr
James said, " As for my part, I will answere, lett see who darre
accuse me." Colonell Stewart was stirred with this, and said,
" Sir, forsooth, manie thingis are wrong reported ; for I have heard
them oft, and I never heard them speeke in speciall, but of mur-
therers in generall." "Na," said Mr James, "we have even
spokin in speciall." So he held his peace, and gave ather credite
or nane.
So they fell in speaking of King Charles. The King said, he
had no wite of the massacre, but the Queene Mother, and this
King, &c. Mr James said, they had murthered by their com-
mand the sonnes of God. The Abbot of Dumfermline told, how
Mr Thomas Smeton had convicted La Mott in that behalfe, how-
beit he stiflie repyned long. The King began mirrilie to call
Queene Mother, his oldest sister ; alluding, I thinke, to her stile,
in her letters to him. The Justice-clerk said, she loved no fleshe
that grew upon one of his Mother's bairns. The King said, she
never loved his Mother when she was in France. The rest con-
firmed the same. The King said, when one said, " The Frenche
Ambassaders are doubled ;" he said, " No, for they have but one
commissioun, the one by land, who was holdin a while in Eng-
land, and the other by sea ; for France thought good," said he,
" to have that sey of the favour of England, to lett him goe
through." As tuiching his shipping of late, Colonell Stewart said,
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 237
the English Ambassader told the King the same day eight dayea
of his comraing. They were sixteene horse in tryne.
Page 698, after line 26. — Upon the 25th of Januar, Mr James
Lowsone, after he had ended Malachie, choosed a text in the 29th
Isay, tuiching the Ambassaders of Babel, where he most nota-
blie painted out the Frenche ambassage. The Proveist of Edin-
burgh willed the Captan of the Castell to tell the King that he
had changed his text ; but he refused. It was thought he told it
himself, whereupon the King proponed it to the Counsell. But
the Abbot of Dumfermline answered, that he did it not of purpose
but according to the custome, ending a booke, he choosed anie text
he thought made convenient, till he sould enter to some new booke.
Page 700, line 6, <&e. — Upon Fry day, the 8 th of Februar, the
Lords reformers mett in the Abbey, and determined to be recon-
ciled with suche lords as were tractable, namelie, Huntlie and
Argile ; and to travell with the King, that the Ladie Arran might
be removed out of the toun. Mr Johne Davidsone was appointed
to bring the band to the Erie of Marr and Master of Glames, be-
caus they had a purpose to try if Huntlie would subscribe.
Upon Saturday, the 9th of Februar, the Lords reformers for
the most part conveened in the little hous, in the Upper Tolbuith.
Mr Johne Davidsone was present with the band. It was offerred
to the Erie of Arroll, who drifted to subscribe, in respect the
Lords had not keeped promise to him in assisting him, as he al-
ledged. They promised to assist him. He said, he would see
proofe. Eglinton refused, for some hard clauses in the end. The
Lords there subscribed a letter to the Erie of Glencarne, and
another to Argile, wherein they were desired to meete them at
Stirline. Mr Johne Davidsone made a motion of the Ladie Ar-
ran's removing out of the toun. Gowrie said, she had desired to
speake with him : He sould speake with her after noone, and de-
sire her to depart : If she obeyed, it was sufficient ; if not, they
sould tell the King. He spoke with her after noone, but she
238 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
refused to depart. When it was told the King, he said, he could
not forbidd her, so long as she came not to his presence. So she
stayed, and traffiqued with the Frenche Ambassader and others,
as she pleased. When it was said, that Colonell Stewart had
spokin with her at midnight, it was answered, he was ill used, for
he had done it with their knowledge. He was appointed to goe
to England. It was said, the King was angrie with Angus, for
not going to the banket, and with the ministers, speciallie, Mr
James Lowsone, for speaking against it. Three or foure dayes
he accepted not of Mr James to commimicatioun, howbeit he was
sent for. But upon Monday the eleventh, he seemed to accept
weele of Mr James and Johne Durie, and among other things
said, " That suche as said that he was deteaned captive, spake
falslie."
At this convention, the Nobilitie came in at the King's command,
but not at once. As one came for favour of the Duke, another
departed. Yitt they all subscribed at the King's command, a
generall abstinence during his will, to the end, he might make
friendship among them, James Erie of Arran excepted, who was
discharged to come neere court by twelve myles, during the
King and Counsell's will. The Laird of Tullibardin, Comptroller,
gave over his office, which was given to Johne Fenton, then
Clerk to the said office.
Page 714. — Occurrences from London the 10th of May.
— Our Ambassadour came to Londoun on Fry day, the 3d of
May. Roger Eistoun [Ashton] was directed before, to advertise
the Counsell, and to appoint their lodging at the ensigne of the
Twelve Apostles. The nixt Moonday, the 6th of May, they were
convoyed to the Court by Sir Thomas Letoun [Leighton], and di-
verse of the pensioners, with two burgesses sent for the same effect.
At the great chamber doore, the Lord Thesaurar and diverse
gentlemen courteours receaved them. After a little staying in
the chamber of presence, they were brought in to the privie
chamber, where they gott presence of the Queen's Majestie, of
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 239
whom they had a verie cheerefull countenance. They continued
that time three long houres, and after, tooke their leave. There
was appointed to meete them the nixt day at seven houres, the
Lord Hunsdane [Hunsdon] and Mr Secretare Walsinghame, to
reasoun upon the Articles.
Upon Wedinsday the 8th of May following, the Colonell
had secreet conference with her Majestie three long houres,
at which time he delivered her Majestie the King's tokin,
the which was not a little welcome ; and he returned that time
weill satisfied. They are in good hope that all things sail be
weill, in respect of the glade interteanement they receave of the
Queen's Majestie's Counsell and nobilitie, whome they found verie
weill willing; as speciallie, my Lord Leicester, who is both
freindlie and plaine in their caus, and also, the Lords Bedfoord
and Hunsdane, who shewes them verie great courtesie, and likes
weill of their travells. But above all, they repose altogether upon
Mr Secretare Walsinghame. The lord vice-chamberlane of like
minde, showes them verie great favours ; and Mr Kaufe Bowes,
for his freindlie dealing, is greatlie praised in his ranke by them.
So manie of the nobilitie as are spokin with, shew them verie
willing. The Lord Thesaurar being under recent displeasure,
through the late death of the Erie of Oxfoord's sonne, could not
before the dispatching of their letters be spokin with.
The 9th of May, being Thursday, Mr David Lindsay and Mr
George Young was directed with the articles to court. The Lord
Leicester made the banket to the Ambassaders upon Fryday, the
10th of May, and my Lord Secretar sent them word, they sould
be dispatched the nixt weeke, for the Queen's Majestie removed
shortlie to Non-suche. All the articles the Queen's Majestie hath
referred to the Counsell except one, which is the advice of ma-
nage, which she hath reserved to her selfe to answere to. Com-
missioners will be appointed for ratificatioun of the band, and for
intreating of the league defensive. Order will be tane for the
pyrats. Mr Archibald Douglas will be sent home upon some con-
ditions. They will receave some money. Mr Walsmghame
240 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOODS
writes to Mr Bowes, to deliver a month's pay to the King's Ma-
jestie's guard on foote and horse. Our Ambassaders are in good
hope, that they sail be weill satisfeid in all things they require.
The onlie difficultie will be, concerning the lands, the which they
seeke, which apperteaned to the Ladie Margaret [Douglas], or
the Erie of Lennox.
There is a great duke of Pole, called Alesco, latelie come to
the court, to see her Majestie, who hath alreadie at two sindrie
times spokin her, and hath been verie honourablie interteaned.
Also a Scotishman of Dumbartone, called Smallat, is come heere
frome the Duke of Lennox out of France, the 10th of May. The
purpose then was unknown e. But his master and he being weill,
both understand by some experience, and better informatioun, the
Queen's Majestie and Counsell. Your Lordships may conjecture
what his answere whTbc. He that knows best his purpose heere,
sayes, that when the Duke hath seyed the nobilitie of Scotland
for his returning with small profite and no resolute answere, now
he turns him to insinuat himself in the favours of England, under
the colour of faire promises, looking to make that true, which the
Laird of Kilsyth more freelie nor eneugh, reported of the Queen's
minde in that mater to the King's Majestie.
Sir Robert Stepiltoun tholled law on Wedinsday, the 9th of
this instant, for that which he did against the Bishop of Yorke.
He is adjudged for punishement, to pay to the Queene three
thowsand pund Sterline, and to stand to her mercie, whether she
will degrade him of his knighthood or not. Also, to pay to the
Bishop the money he gott frome him, and to be in the Bishop's
will, what other punishment he will appoint him.
The King's Grace hath takin his progresse this Moonday, after
supper, accompanied with the Erles of Angus, Bothwell, Argile,
Montrose, and Eglintoun, with Marr and Gowrie, toward Linlith-
quo. Dunfermline is gone over the water, to make preparatioun
for the King's comming. Mr Bowes is rydden a-gate ward in
this convoy, being purposed freelie to disclose his minde to his
Majestie, what are the commoditeis and pleasures his Grace may
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 241
have, in following out the course begunne in the companie of the
present counsellers, and what perrells and inconveniences he sail
be able to wrappe himself in, in case he sail alter purpose ;
wherin he will require the King's Majestie's speciall answere and
assurance, to report to his Mastresse, in his name ; and his purpose
is to turne backe that same night. Farder, this progresse is
rather tolerate nor weill liked of by manie, becaus without extra-
ordinarie comptrolling [it] could not weill be stayed. Albeit it
be not limited, as I understand, yitt I trust it sail be within the
bounds your Lordship would wish. And suche provisioun is made
through his Grace's convoy by the Erles above named, as it is
necessar earnestlie craved and wished of all men, which they looke
your Lordship will not refuse, without speciall impediment of in-
habilitie ; in which case, that paper and inke be not spaired.
The Erie of Arran, as I heard bruted, was to be charged to retire
himself frome Kinneill, out of the King's Grace's way. And it is
true, he was seene upon Sunday, nine or ten miles be-west on
gate-ward to Cliddisdaill, perchance willing rather to preveene
the charge by benevolence, upon some secreet knowledge of the
King's will, becaus his domestick servant * * bydes still
at court, to the mislyking of manie.
The mater wherof I wrote to your Lordship before, concerning
the right Erie of Arran, was so hardlie liked of and tane with,
that it was buried for a seasoun, whill furder opportunitie, but
yitt not forgott.
Occurrences from France, the 24th of June 1583.
I perceave how Entracques, and his brother Doune, alias Den-
trages, are hotelie bent to follow that sute unto her Majestie
and to the Scotish King, for to get their nephew the Duke of
Lennox sonne, to repair into Scotland, for to injoy the Dutchie of
Lennox, with his father's other livings ; which if they cannot at-
teane with her Majestie's favour, having despatched Smallat pre-
sentlie to be their meanes both to the Queen's Majestie, as also
to the Scotish King, and have now requested me to write in that
Q Q
242 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
behalfe : I heare tell, failing of their purpose by this mediatioun,
they give furth, that they, with their freinds, forces, and meanes,
will attempt to transport their nephew by force ; in which hote
Frenche humor they are occupied for the present, sending sindrie
into Scotland. These of the Papist's sect doe move themselves
towards * * practises, and meet oft in their consultations.
They make accompt the Erie of Argile sould not long remaine
alive, being extenuated with sicknesse, whereby through conten-
tioun like to happin betweene the tutors of the said Erie's childrein,
they suppose his forces will be divided and scattered. Smallat
being [so] favoured by her Majestie as [to] injoy the lands which
Aubigney gave him, will, as it seemed, be contented to runne the
course her Majestie thinkes convenient ; for it appeared unto me,
that amongs the countrie men, et cumfortuna statque caditque fides.
Smallat desired he may be accompaneid by one directed frome
her Hienesse, whereby he might be admitted to the Scotish King's
presence, with the letters he careid writtin as from d' Aubigney,
wishing that he could be with the King, before Henrie Nisbit or
anie other whom they have send hence by sea, or comming through
England, sould arrive in Scotland. I have sent Tuipper for to
passe in his companie, to observe what they said ; and the com-
panie that goeth with Smallat, having gottin Smallat a pasport
for himself, to repaire to her Majestie's presence with a letter to
Adams, upon his humorous importunitie, for that he will in anie
wise be brought unto her Majestie's presence in that sort, giving
me to understand her pleasure sould be suche ; perceaving he hath
a strange imaginatioun of his owne abilitie to deale in these
effaires.
My Lord, — After my most heartilie commendations : This
present is to advertise your Lordship of the Duke of Lennox, as
before God. He departed the [26th] day of this moneth [May],
which was upon Sonday, at foure houres in the after noone ; who
departed verie godlie, as I can testifie. There cam a preist unto
him, in the meane time that Monsieur de Entraques was reading
to his Lordship upon a godlie Frenche booke, the which I have.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 243
As soone as he perceaved the preist with his whyte skirt, his
Lordship incontinent turned his face and bodie to the other side ;
and I assure your Lordship, that De Entraques, and Monsieur
Doune his brother, were not contented to see the preest there,
becaus they thought it not best to preasse him of his religioun,
being at so weake a point, and also, becaus they knew him to be
afFectionat ; and they themselves found the meane, to caus to
remoove the preist, albeit they themselves be Papists. He
desired to burie himself in Aubigney. He was opened, and his
sicknesse seene, which resolved them of the brute, that he was
poysoned in England. I assure your Lordship, they are satisfeid
at the sight of some able mediciners, two chirurgians, and myself,
with sindrie gentlemen, that there is no like thing, so that imme-
diatlie he was bowelled, the same night, his heart takin out, the
bodie putt in a leadin kist, and after in a coache, and on the
morne conveyed away secreetlie, with one man onlie. As to his
heart, it is keeped, to send away to the King, not suddanlie, for
his death will make the King's Grace melancholick. So, for feare
that his Grace forgett his barnes, and to keep the King in recent
memorie of affectioun toward him, they minde to send his heart
to the King, with his eldest sonne, which was his owne minde,
and that, to enter to that thing which he himself had before.
And this to be done shortlie, so that, by that and other meanes,
they intend to prevent the Parliament. That same Soonday, at
seven of the clocke, he caused to write a writting to the King's
Grace, shewing his Grace the estate he was at, desiring him to
be good to his barnes, and to tak upon his Grace the defense of
them ; giving his Grace counsell expresslie, to putt away the
Dwglasses, and to trust no more in Arran, Dumfermline, Marr,
Lindsay, Gowrie, and * * who runne the English factioun,
but to leane to others of whom he had prooffe now of late, that
was the Duke's owne factioun, and the Queen's our mastresse
affectionatlie, to whom he hath left a blanke, to be filled up with
their names ; and to recommend to the King's Grace, and his
Grace to tak upon him the defense of them. Another part of his
Q Q 2
244 APPENDIX TO CALDEPWOOD's
writting, to interteane * * and to caus him to performe
the mariage betweene him and his daughter. What other thing
sail fall out, and as time serves, I sail imploy myself to mak your
Lordships foreseene, God willing. I have writtin sindrie times
with expeditioun. I know not, if your Lordship hath receaved
them, and I hope, with God's grace, to mak your Lordship more
at lenth participant of the preceding.
Your Lordship may understand, that there is past hence the
Lord of Forbesse ; and that there is heere to passe home, the
Laird of Fentrie, the Master of Gray, and certain other gentle-
men, all papists ; with Mr James Tyrie, Jesuit, Hammiltoun, and
other Papists, to resort at home, with certane bookes dedicat to
the King's Majestie, thinking to remaine as Scotish-men in the
countrie, and to be mainteaned in the north by Huntlie, Atholl,
Argile, Crawfurd, Ogilwie, and Gray, without hurt of their bodie.
And if the King sail call for them, they will send to his Grace, to
be mediator betweene them and the ministers, to bring them to
that place where they dispute before his Grace, offering them-
selves to dee, if they confound not the ministers, with their errors
and erroneous doctrine. This, I assure your Lordship, is the
onlie meanes to seditioun, and to withdraw the people to mak a
revolt. Wherefore I pray your Lordship, mak it forseene, and
prepare remedie.
D'Aubigney, a day or two before his decease, made his last
will, appointing for tutors to his children, as they informe me, the
Erie of Huntlie, Argile, Montrose, Glencarne, Eglinton, and
Mortoun ; and hath requeisted them, that the contract of mariage
made between the Erie of Morton's sonne and his daughter,
may proceed and take effect ; having fained sindrie blanks,
which are to be writtin and filled up heere, by these who
follow the practise which he begunne in Scotland. There is a
letter directed from him unto the Scotish King, recommending
the estate of his barnes, with others of his friends and ser-
vants, bequeathing his heart to the Scotish King, which is em-
balmed, to be sent. These of the Scotish factioun have dispatched
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 245
Henrie Nisbitt, merchant of Edinburgh, with letters and adver-
tisement concerning D'Aubigney's death; and now, Smallat is
directed by them to passe with D'Aubigney's blanks framed into
letters, direct to the Scotish King, and diverse others in Scotland.
It seemeth, they have linked Smallat unto D'Aubigney's eldest
sonne, through their perswasions, becaus he knowes, the land
which D' Aubigney had given to him, is a peece of the earldome of
Lennox, the which erledome, if D'Aubigney's sonne injoy not,
Smallat doubteth to be frustrat of the said lands. D'Aubigney's
sonne is but a childe of the age of eight or nine yeares, of whom
the Scotish King, in long time, can not receave anie confort.
These heere of the Scotish Queen's factioun, have perswaded
Smallat to thinke now, how the King of Scotland will now tak
occasioun, to grow in deepe discontentatioun with her Majestie,
in respect that at her instance, the Scotish King did licence
D' Aubigney to depart off Scotland, whereby, his sickness and
death insued. They have writtin, as I heare, in one of D'Aubig-
ney's blanks, directed to the Scotish King, (wherin there is insert
verie muche), how that the putting of him fronie his presence, to-
gether with other infinit displeasures receaved in Scotland and
since, sould have occasiouned his death; referring this to the
King's conscience ; requeisting, that his sonne may be the rather
favoured and supported by him, in respect, his life is lost for the
said King's service : showing farther, how he had commanded his
sonne to follow the same course he had begunne, with the like
affectioun to the Scotish King. And this muche is writtin in his
other blankes to the Scotish noblemen, who favoured his factioun.
There was with D' Aubigney, William Shaw, almost continuallie
for three or four dayes space before his death, by whom everie
particular might be discovered, if the said William could be wonne
to speeke the truthe. Understand he is presentlie * * to
the Scotish Queen's confederats. D' Aubigney was advised to
require, that his bodie might be buried in Scotland, beside the
Scotish King's father. He bequeathed his Jewells to his wife,
which the King of Scotland had given him. They have layed his
246 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
corps into a leaden kist, and sent it hence. I understand, Smallat
hath given some of my Lord of Hammilton's friends to understand
that he had beene in England ; and that at the instance of D' Au-
bigney, had beene induced the rather to be means to the Scotish
King to receive the Lord Hammilton into the Scotish King's
favour.
Page 716, line 16, to enter in ward. Drumquhassil and Mr
Johne Colvill obeyed, but the Laird of Cleische went to England.
This forme of dealing was misliked by the Earle of Marr and An-
gus, but the King gave them faire words. The Earle of Montrose
was chosen tutor and administrator to Lodovick, eldest son to
umquhill Duke of Lennox.
Page 717. — A Conference between the King and some
Ministers.
Upon Tuisday, the 16th [of July], the brethrein of the Presby-
terie of Edinburgh thought good to send some to the King with
diligence, to admonishe him, to be war with innovatioun of the state
of Court, to trie reports, before credite were givin to them, and to
beware with suspicioun of his good subjects ; and last, tuiching the
examinatioun of Holt, the English Jesuite. To this effect, were
chosin Mr Robert Pont, Mr James Lowsone, Mr David Lindsay,
and Air Johne Davidsone. Mr James Lowsone was sent for by
the King ; who, going on the morne nixt, was accused by the
King, for saying, that as the Duke thirsted [for] blood in his life,
so he died in blood ; for it was said he died in the bloodie fluxes.
The King shew Mr James, who had delated him, to witt, the Pro-
veist of Edinburgh, named Alexander Clerk. He had writtin to
the King, which writting the King shew to Mr James. Mr Johne
Davidsone roade to Dunfermline, tooke David Fergusone with
him to Falkland, according to the advice of some of the brethrein.
Upon Thursday, the 18th of Julie, David Fergusone and Mr
Johne Davidsone comming to Falkland by twelve houres, found
Mr James at his dinner with the Laird of Colluthie. Mr James
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 247
minded to have ridden backe to Fordell that night, and would
not have stayed, were not Mr Robert Pont and Mr David come,
wherethrough Mr David Fergusone being discurraged for his com-
ming, minded likewise to have returned backe, albeit Mr Johne
Davidsone said, he would tarie still, till he saw some effect of his
comming. Afterward, conferring what heads they sould speake
on, at lenth they went fordward, agreeing to speake as the Lord
sould assist them ; and Mr James said, when Mr Johne David-
sone desired they sould goe to some chamber to pray, " Lett us
pray, as the publican did, since place otherwise is denied to us."
Now, after they came into the palace, and saw sindrie uncouth
faces, the Erie of Argile came in, and tooke them all by the hand,
for he was now come ; whom they followed up to the chamber of
presence, whither the King came straight, and satt him doun on
a coffer, they all standing before the King; and the nobilitie
standing by the King, eyed them verie earnestlie all about, and
they him likewise mervellous gravelie, for the space of a quarter
of an houre and more, all the whole companie keeping silence, to
the admiratioun of all the whole beholders. After this, the King
went into the cabinet, and some of the nobilitie, and tareing a
little while, came out again ; after the which the Ministers went in,
none being in the cabinet but the King only. But after a little
space Colonell Stewart came in. Mr David Lindsay brake off
some speeches tuiching their comming, with which the King took
hardlie ; after whom followed Mr Robert Pont, saying, " Sir, we
are come to desire your Grace to be ware with alterations, seing
they are dangerous, and great appearance of danger see we thereby
like to insue." The King said, he saw no alteratioun. Mr Robert
replyed, that there was too great appearance. The King answer-
ed, " Where were all thir admonitions, this time twelve month ?"
Mr Robert answered, " We admonished your Grace in Sainct
Johnstoun." So said Mr David Lindsay, &c. David Fergusone
said, " If it were not for love of your Grace, we could have found
another place to have spokin our minds than here." Which say-
ing, indeid, made the King to shrinke in his face. David Fergu-
24:8 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
sone had sindrie good tuiches, seasoned with a mime kinde of utter-
ance, as thir, " Sir, I would there were not a surname in Scotland,
for they mak all the cummer." The King answered, " And so
would I." David Fergusone proceeded, " No, Sir," said he, " if
you go to surnames with it, I will reckon with the best of you in
antiquitie, for King Fergus was the first King in Scotland, and I
am Fergussone ; but alwise, because, Sir, ye are an honest man,
and hath the possessioun, I will give you my right ;" which in-
deed made the King to be mirrilie disposed, and to say, " See,
will ye heare him ?" Afterward the King said, that no King in
Europe would have suffered, &c. (See page 717, line 25.)
Page 719. — Gowrie seeketh a remission.
When the King was at Falkland, the Erie of Gowrie, to keepe
himself in Court and prevent danger, flattered the King verie much.
He found the moyen, that the King sould goe out of Falkland to
Perth, where he intended to bring himself in farther credite with the
King. When he was at Perth he invited him most earnestlie to
Ruthven castell, where he promised to discover to him suche things
as tended to the weelfare of his estate, which the King with great
difficultie graunted. When the King was come to Ruthven castell,
it was reported, that he reveeled unto him some high maters intend-
ed against him, whereunto he was privie, and craved pardoun. The
truthe is, he confessed he had offended the King, in that anie
thing sould have beene done at his house, which might have seem-
ed offensive in his sight, and confessed, the deid done there failed
in the forme, for the which he craved pardoun ; which was obtean-
ed. He notwithstanding constantlie affirmed, that the deid itself
was not evill, in respect of the great danger wherein both religioun
and the commoun wealth did stand at that time. This was done
in presence of Argile, Atholl, Rothesse, and some others. Heer-
upon he was esteemed a double man. It was thought, he was
privie to the King's departure out of Falkland to Sanct Andrewes,
if not as a plotter, yitt as a consenter. Howsoever it was, chang-
ing his minde with the change of times, he came to a confessioun
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 24$
of a fault in the fact of Ruthven, and tooke remissioun for it as
treasoun ; so condemning himself and his whole associats, and
separating himself from them, in the end overthrew himself and
the caus. William Stwart, brother to the Laird of Gaston, who
had beene a colonell in Flanders, was brought home, and in
credite with the King, by the Earle of Gowrie's moyen, of pur-
pose to counterpace the greatnesse and credite of James Stwart,
Erie of Arran. Others report, that the Erie of Gowrie was not
privie to the change that was made at Sanct Andrewes ; but per-
ceaving that maters were gone astray, and that the King would
remember his interteanement the last yeere, he resolved to pre-
vent the inconvenient, if it were possible, and therefore desired the
King's licence to come to him in a private maner, which when he
had obteaned, when he came to the Castell of Sanct Andrewes,
without anie farther process, he asked pardoun of the King upon
his knees, for the fact committed the yeere before, and professed
himself penitent for the same ; as also, for the speeches he had
uttered against the umquhile Duke of Lennox, &c.
Upon Tuesday, the penult of Julie, Mr John Grahame behaved
himself verie arrogantlie before the Presbyterie of Edinburgh,
being called to answere for opponing himself to Mr Walter, when
he charged David Grahame, young Fentrie, latelie arrived at Leith
out of France, upon the Thursday before, to compeere before
the Presbyterie ; who confessing Papistrie plainlie, desired release
eight dayes that he might visite his father ; which when he had
obteaned he went to the King, of whome he was weill receaved.
In this meane time the Proveist, Bailliffes, and Counsell of
Edinburgh obteaned a gift of the Kirk of Field, called Our Ladie
Kirk ; all benefices, yairds, and houses belonging thereto ; and
sicklyke, the umquhile Duke of Chattelherault's lodging on the
north side, to erect a Colledge. The Bishops of Aberdeen, St
Andrews, and Glasgow, alledged to the King and Counsell, that
this erectioun was prejudiciall to their Universities. The King
discharged the Toun of Edinburgh from farther proceeding, till
the mater were reasouned in Parliament.
250 APPENDIX TO CALDEEWOOD'S
Page 731, after line 23. — Upon Thursday, the first of August, it
was ordeaned, that the place of Lochlevin sould be delivered to the
Erie of Rothesse, and the Laird to be warded in the North. But
the Master of Glamis mater was mitigat.
Upon Fryday the secund, the King's old houshold servants
were changed for the most part, and the rest were likewise to be
removed, as James Murray of Powmaes, Captain Montgomerie,
&c. Arran had beene receaved at Court upon Thursday, if the
English Ambassador had not made impediment, which he after-
ward repented, becaus the King had promised otherwise to the
Queene. The Ambassador, Mr Bowes, was not looked upon after
the old maner. He gott presence but seldome.
Eight Ministers were writtin for to compeere at Sanct An-
drewes, the 2 2d of this instant moneth of August, to approve, as
was thought, the proclamatioun which was to be sett forth, and
the change of Court made at Sanct Andrews, viz., Mr James
Lowsone, John Durie, Mr David Lindsay, Mr Andrew Hay, Mr
Thomas Smetoun, David Fergusone, Mr Patrick Galloway. But
it was thought that John Durie sould have beene challenged for
his last preaching.
The Erles of Montrose, Crawfurd, Arran, though yitt absent ;
Sanct Colmes Inche, Colonell Stewart, the two Melvills, the
Laird of Segie, rule the Court.
Page 722, after line 12. — Upon Tuisday, tlie 6th of August,
David Grahame, young Laird of Fentrie, compeering before the
Presbyterie of Edinburgh, professed he was a Papist ; yitt, not-
withstanding, that he was not obstinat, but was content to heare
reasoun. When conference was offered, he craved, that some in
Angus might be chosin with whom he might confer, becaus he
was not to remaine in Edinburgh, which was granted. He
choosed the Laird of Dun, William Christeson, and Mr James Bal-
four ; t^ whome the Presbyterie joyned Mr Andrew Melvill, to
be sent for when the rest thought good. They write to the Pres-
byterie of Dundie tuiching this purpose.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 251
Upon the Lord's day, the 11th of August, the Lady Arran was
at sermoun.
Mr Bowes rydeth to Cowper, with a letter from the Queene of
England, shewing her great discontentment at the proceedings
heere, but in special, that he urged his subjects to crave needlesse
pardons.
The King ryding to Cowper, his companie were affrayed of a
fold of nolt.
Easter Wemes seeketh pardoun, and obteaneth it. Argile
travelled with Marr at Stirline, to come and crave pardoun. He
cometh on Fryday. The King in Sanct Andrews ; Angus and
Bothwell in the South, passing their time.
Upon Monday, the 26th of August, the Conventioun held at
Sanct Andrewes ; where conveened speciallie the favourers of the
Duke and the Frenche factioun.
This day, Mr James Lowsone, John Durie, and some other
ministers, tak journey toward Court. David Fergusone and
some other ministers of Fife were sent for before, that the Court
might grope their mindes.
Page 724, after line 13. — At this tyme the Queene of England
minding to send Secretar Walsinghame to Scotland, was so long-
some in preparing, the King of France directed the Erie of Mor-
ton, who was then in Parise, in all haist to our King. He came
three or foure dayes to Court before Secretar Walsinghame came.
Apasport was sent to Berwick upon Tuisday the 28th [27th] of
August, conteaning this clause, that the Wardane sould take heed,
that if anie of the Ambassader's servants or companie committed
anie offense, he sould be punished as effeered ; whereas in England,
they command that none molest the Ambassader nor his, without
punishment. Mr Bowes roade to Court, and obteaned a more
sufficient passport.
Upon Saturday, the last of August, Secretare Walsinghame
came frome Berwick, accompanied with 60 horse, and was re-
ceaved at the Boun-rode by the Lord Hume. Upon the Lord's
252 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
day, the first of September, he came to Edinburgh. Two of the
Erie of Bedford's sonnes, and a sonne of the Lord Hounsdane's,
Henrie Carie, were in companie with him. He was careid in a
coache, becaus of his age and inabilitie. The King being at
Cowper when he came, went to Perth.
The English ambassader stayed in Edinburgh till Saturday,
the 7th, and then roade to Stirline, and frome thence to Perth,
where he gott presence of the King, with whome he had a con-
ference a good space. His commissioun was onlie to the King,
and not to the Counsell. Amongst manie other things, this was
required, that his Majestie would continue, &c. (See p. 724,
line 18.)
Page 730, last line. — Under the pain of ten thousand pounds;
and that be composition of two thousand pounds to the Erie of
Arran.
Page 731. — Upon Monday, the 23d [September], word come to
Mr Bowes to return to England, after he had desired the King to
satisfie for the wrongs in the Borders.
Upon Friday the 26th [27th], a proclamation that at Berwick
and Carlile that no Scot pass without passport. Upon the Lord's
day, the 28th [29th], Mr Bowes road to Falkland to the King ; but
after manie fair words, he willed him to come again before his
departure. He desired the King to repair the wrongs committed
in the Borders, &c. The King promised fair.
Upon Wednesday, the second of October, Mr Bowes went to
Falkland, and after he had gotten many fair words of the King,
he took his leave.
Page 748, after line 13. — Amongst diverse Epitaphes made upon
their deaths, the following was made by Mr Andrew Melvill.
Vix heu ! &c. [This epitaph, and the same " turned into Eng-
lish" by Mr James Melville, are contained in his Autobiography,
Wodrow Society edition, p. 140.]
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 253
Upon the 22d of October, the letter following was directed
from the Presbyterie of Edinburgh, to John Duncansone, the
King's minister.
Understanding, beloved Brother, by his Majestie's answere to
the Generall Assemblie, to their greefe tuiching young Fentrie,
and his receaving into the Court, and admissioun to familiar com-
muning with his Majestie, that a letter of commendatioun from
our Presbyterie directed to you in his favour, was pretended, as
sufficient excuse of that fact ; as it was most greevous to us, that
the Kirk of God thereby sould be anie wise frustrat of their ex-
pectatioun tuiching the speedie reforming of that abuse, so it was
the more greevous to us, that our name sould be most falslie
abused to that fact. For nather was anie suche thing ever meant
by our whole Presbyterie in generall, nather by anie persoun
therof in particular, that ever he sould come neere the Court, being
the man he is, muche lesse, that anie letter sould be writtin in his
favour, ather to you, or anie other about the King's Majestie.
Alwise, after diligent triell, we have found that Mr George Mac-
kesone, our clerk, being craftilie circumveened by the said Fentrie
and his subtile perswasiouns, has writtin to you in our names, to
the effect forsaid, which as he confessed, partlie, before the Ge-
nerall Assemblie, so has he more fullie declared all the maner
therof this day, before our Presbyterie, being urged earnestlie
thereto in the name of God ; and for the same, has craved God
and us forgivenesse, promising, that it sail be a lessoun to him all
the dayes of his life hereafter, never so simplie to give credite to
the faire and fained speeches of anie Papist whatsomever. And
what a man Mr George is in simplicitie (as we terme it) ye know
weill eneugh. Wherefore, Brother, albeit the Commissioners of
the Generall Assemblie will informe the King's Majestie of his
treacherie and fals dealing, we doubt not yitt, as both we and ye
have been abused with a letter in our name, so we thought we
could doe no lesse, than informe you truelie heerof, by a letter
from our self, subscrived by our Moderator in our name, to the
end ye, having the more for you, ye may the more freelie informe
254 APPENDIX TO CALDER WOOD'S
his Majestie, what truthe may be looked for at this man's hands,
and what kinde of religioun his is, who beginnes so soone with
craft and falshood to abuse such a companie of the servants of
God. What lees (thinke ye,) will this man be bold to mak heer-
after, who beginnes so soone, when he promises most truthe and
plain dealing ? But he keepes kinde of them he came frome :
Ex unguibus leonem cestima.
From Edinburgh, the 22d of October, 1583.
Johne Durie, Moderator, at the
commandement of the Presbyterie.
Page 748, line 11, Wedinsday the 10th [16th].— After line 20.—
It was looked, that the Parliament sould have holdin at Edinburgh,
the 24th of October, according to the proclamation. But the
King directed the Lord Newbottle, and the Clerk-Register, with
a commissioun under the great scale to Edinburgh, to fense the
Parliament. It was ordeaned, that the Parliament, with all sum-
mons of treasoun, reductioun, and all actiouns depending theron,
with all causses concerning the commoun weale, sail runne, and
not be dissolved, till expresse commandement of his Majestie and
three Estats. This was contrived by craftie courteours, to make
their commoditie of men. Manie were offended, speciallie, my
Lord Angus, and sindrie others, who looked to have beene re-
stored at this Parliament, according to promise. But they were
disappointed.
Page 749, line 9. — [After a copy of the Proclamation referred
to, there is added : — ] Upon Wednisday the 5th [6th] of No-
vember, this charge was proclamed at the Cross of Edinburgh.
John Durie inveyed vehemently against the iniquity of it in the
pulpit.
Upon Monday, the elevinth, the King came to Kinneill, where
he passed his tyme for a seasone.
Upon Wednesday, the 13th at night, the Duke of Lennox eld-
est son landed at Leith, accompany ed with the Master of Gray,
HISTORY OF TTIE KIRK. 2f>:3
son to the Laird of Craigie-halls, and five or six others, Papists.
The day following, Huntlie, Crawfurd, Montrose, and Collonel
Stewart come to Leith and convoyed him to Kinneill to the King,
who was exceiding glad of his coming. At the same time, the
Pry or of Blantyre, &c. [See line 16.]
Page 750, line 28. — Upon Monday the 18th [of November], the
Earl of Arrol came to Edinburgh, convoyed with a great company,
after he had finished the solemnitie of the baptisme of his son,
which had been long delayed, because the proud man could not
be content untill the King were gossop.
Page 759, line 15.— Upon Fryday the 28th [29th~]— Last line.
— At this time, Arran was made a Lord of of the Seat. Upon
the Lord's day following, began the East which was appointed
by the last Generall Assembly, and continued all the week fol-
lowing till the next Sabbath. Mr James Lowsone, John Durie,
Mr W. Balcanquell preaching by course, the one the forenoon,
the other, afternoon.
Page 762, line 1. — Appointed to be three pennie fyne ; but they
were not a pennie fyne ; and so the curss of God denounced by
the Prophet saying, " Your silver shall be turned into dross,"
lay upon this country. This was done to get silver to Collonel
Stewart, to pay the men of war. At this time, the times of
King James the Third were called to remembrance. The King
compared to King James the Third, who was deluded be Cochran,
and the coin compared to Cochran's coine. The Burrows dis-
sented from the breaking of the old coine.
There was at this time a Bond subscribed by the King and
some of the Nobilitie, to persecute the Noblemen who were ab-
sent from the Road of Ruthven. Glencarne, March, and Orknay,
who had subscribed the Bond of Ruthven, subscribed this also.
Bothwell being required, refused. The Court marvelous proud
at this time.
256 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Page 762. — Mr J. Lowsone and J. Durie called before
the King and Counsell.
Upon Fry day, the 13th of December, Mr James Lowsone and
John Durie were called before the counsell, after noone, even as
the third bell tolled. Sindrie things were proponed to them. The
King said, " Sirs, I have called for you. The rumor is, that I am
about to take some of your lives, and medle with your blood : it
is not so. Nixt, that I may speeke some thing to Johne Durie,
before you, Mr James." After this, he entered into the Road of
Ruthven ; and tuiching of the distinctioun of Johne, made of the
effect of that roade, " It was good, howsoever it was done," they
reasoned long upon that. The King asked, if they thought that
effect good, that he was keeped presoner, and his kinsmen and
servants hurt and takin ? They said, they were not the effects
they meant of, &c. Finallie, they went about to fish some con-
fessioun of them tuiching a new act, &c. The Brethrein misliked
meekle, that they went doun without the knowledge of the
brethrein, &c. for sindrie causses. No man almost wist of their
going doun ; but after sermon, the mater being knowne, two or
three hundreth went doun. They returned verie pensive, for
John Durie was some thing circumveened. Being removed
with Mr James, it was concluded, that Johne had transgressed
the act, and therefore, to be punished at the King's will. They
being called in again, and their judgements craved tuiching the
act, after it was read in their presence, Mr James made answere.
It was mere civill, and so belonged not to them ; which opinioun
John Durie following, said he had nothing to say against that act,
yea, he allowed it. Upon which the Court took great hold, as a
thing they thought made much for them ; wherupon they made
the act, that both Mr James and Johne Durie allowed the act,
whereof, as the wicked took occasioun to rejoyce, so the godlie
were much displeased.
Page 762. — Upon Friday, the 13th of December, Mr Thomas
Smeton, principal of the Colledge of Glasgow, departed this life,
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 257
after eight day3 sickness, in a hot fever, to the great sorrow of
all good men.*
The rumor of this went abroad fast that the Ministers had
yeelded to the Court. But Mr John Davidsone preaching after
noone, upon Saturday the 14th of December, (2 Chron. xxxiii.)
concerning Manasse, so inveyed against King and Court, with
such a high course and vehement, weill deduced off the text,
and threatned the King so sore, that he said, He had done with
it, and sould close that Race, (meaning the Stewarts,) without he
repented, and left that wicked course he was entered into ; that
men were much satisfied tuiching the brute of the Ministers
yeelding, for they perceaved rather a greater vehemencie against
King and Court, than anie yeelding.
Mr James [Lawson] said to Mr Johne, after he had ended his
sermoun, u This is a sad, sore, and high sermoun, for ye have runne
high all the way upon the King." There had none at anie time
before threatned the King himself after that maner, but rather ex-
cused his part in all things. And yitt, he did it with such reasoun
and dexteritie, that none justlie could think but he spake it to the
King's profit ; for among manie other things, he said, He ceased
not to be a loving friend and subject to the King ; howbeit as
the caus craved, he reproved publictlie the King's publict offenses :
" for honie," sayeth he, " is sweet, and yitt, being layd to a sore,
it byteth vehementlie, as Plutarch sayes, Be Amicitia" Alwise
the Brethrein feared Mr Johne that the Court would trouble him,
and therefore sindrie conveyed him to his kirk of Libberton, on
the morne ; and thereafter thought good he sould keepe him quiett
without the town, till farther was heard ; which he did.
Great suspicion all this while among the godly that Mr Johne
Davidson was to be called to Court for some high speeches uttered
be him, therefore he went not so freely abroad as before, for ten
or twelve days.
* By an oversight this short paragraph, noticing Smeton's death, has been mis-
placed: the words that follow should have been in immediate connexion with the
last paragraph on the preceding page.
R R
258
Page 763. — About this time, Mr Patrick Adamson, Bishop of
Saint Andrews, who, after lang sickness had not only betaken him-
self to preach, but also keeped conventions of Counsell and Estates,
and waited upon Court, went now in ambassage to England, &c.
Page 764, line 8. — Upon Thursday the 19th of December, the
Lord Seton his horse was shiped at Leith, yet took he not ship
himself till the 16th of Januar, howbeit he had been directed long
before in ambassage to France. The pretended commission was
for removing of certain customes imposed be the King of France
upon our merchants, and for repairing of the Guard of Scottish-
men, according to the old league. But it was suspected he had
another secret commission, to acknowledge the King of France
as the Most Christian King, to renew the old league.
Upon the same Thursday, the 1 9th of December, the Laird of
Colluthie and Mr Mark Ker came from the King, &c. line 10.
Page 764, last line. — This day, he [John Durie] took journey
to Dumfermline, accompanied with some of the professors of Edin-
burgh, to the Queensferrie, and with some further. After he had
stayed some few dayes with his son-in-law, Mr James Melvill, at
Saint Andrews, he goeth forward to his waird to Montrose, his son-
in-law Mr James accompanying him. A little before he came to
the foord of the water of Lounan, a sow entered in the high road
before them, and trotted toward the foord, and sweemeth over
before them, the water being well great in speat. When they
were in the midst of the water, John Durie's horse lyeth downe
in the water, and committeth his ryder to the swimming with the
stream. But it pleased God that Mr James, being nixt under
him, caught him by the coat neck, and he taking a gripe of his
horse maine, waded and wonne to land.
Upon the Lord's day, the 22d, the King came to the great
Kirk of Edinburgh, where he was witness to my Lord BothwelPs
young son baptized that day.
HISTORY OF THE KIItK. 259
VOLUME FOURTH.
Page 5, line 7, read Mr William Wallat [Welwood] Professor
of Mathematics.
Page 18. — [It may be noticed that this account of Robert
Bruce is repeated in nearly the same terms, at page 634.]
t
Page 22, line 23. Mr Thomas Lyan, err. for Lyon. [As se-
cond son of John seventh Lord Glammis, Thomas Lyon, of Bal-
duckie and Auldbar, was usually styled " Master and Tutor of
Glammis." He was afterwards knighted, and was High Treasurer
of Scotland, from 1585 to 1595.]
Page 37. — [John Graham of Hallyards, who is here named,
" My Lord Little-Justice," was Justice-Depute to the Earl of
Argyle, and presided at the trials of Morton and Gowrye. He
became afterwards one of the Ordinary Lords of Session.]
Page 45, line 33. Sutliffe, — [probably Matthew Sutcliffe, an
English divine, and author of various controversial works, at a
somewhat later period.]
Page 46, line 14. — But * * Leslie, his mother. — [Sir
William Douglas of Lochleven, on whom the estates and honours
of Morton devolved in 1588, married Lady Agnes Lesley, eldest
daughter of George, fourth Earl of Rothes. Her eldest son, along
with her son-in-law, Lawrence, Master of Oliphant, as mentioned
in this page, perished at sea in March 1584.]
Page 50, line 2. — Geneva and Zurich. [In the table of con-
tents, p. vi., Turin is printed erroneously for Tigurin, the Latin
name of the town of Zurich.]
R R 2
260 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Page 122. Burgesses of Edinburgh discharged.
Upon the 6th of June, some burgesses of Edinburgh were
charged off the toun, and discharged to come near the King un-
der the paine of death, viz., Adam Fullerton, merchant ; Edward
Galbraith, skinner ; Gilbert Primross, cheirurgan ; John Harlaw,
sadler ; John Adamson, merchant ; George Gordon, tailour ;
John Dowgald younger ; John M'Quharry, merchant ; Andrew
Napier, merchant ; Philip Darling, merchant ; Henry White,
cordiner ; William Tiddess, baxter ; Robert Livingston, baxter ;
James Cowdon, skinner; Alexander Thomson, skinner; Robert
Boyd, merchant ; Thomas Somervel, maltman ; Robert Lindsay,
stabler. Upon the 22d of June, commission given to the Earle
of Rothess, Collonel Stewart, and Alexander Areskin captain of
the castle of Edinburgh, was proclamed at the cross of Edinburgh,
viz., to pursue, arrest, and apprehend the King's rebells within
the sherifdom of Edinburgh, Constabularie of Hadingtoun, Ber-
wick, Selkirk, Peebles, Linlithgow, and Stirline, to hold justice
courts, and, if need be, to conveen the King's subjects to make
slaughter and raise fire where any impediment were made.
Page 123. Mr Davidson cometh in embassage from Eng-
land.
When Mr Andrew Melvill, Mr Patrik Galloway, and Mr James
Carmichaell were come to London, Sir Francis Walsingham, se-
cretary, sent for them upon Saturday the 19th of June, and
showes unto them the letter he had received from Scotland, from
Mr Davidson, ambassadour, by post. Mr Davidson came in am-
bassage from England, six horse in train, the first of June. That
the copy of Mr Lowson's letter sent to the Counsel of Edinburgh,
being brought to court, Mr John Maitland, or the Bishop of
Sanct Andrews, made an answer thereto, and it was sent back to
Edinburgh, with a charge from the King that the Provest and
Counsel should subscribe it, in effect to accuse their pastors of
heresies, sedition, shism, and treason. W^hereunto the Provost,
Alexander Clerk, answered, he wished to live no longer than he
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 201
should be thus controlled to subscrive, contrary to his conscience,
an untruth, to accuse the servants of God, the true teachers of
concord amongst brethren, and obedience to princes in the Lord,
of such vile crimes ; and, for his own part, refused, lamenting he
had done so much already, and so fell in soune, and was carried
home sick to his bed ; yet did they not desist from their accursed
course, but insisted charging the Counsel to subscribe it. 2. That
the Earle of Crawford was charged to render the Lord Lindsay
to Huntley, which he refused ; yet the charges under the pain
of treason being doubled, it was thought he would not refuse him,
casting off all natural affection ; and so his life, which was thought
before to be sure, was now thought to be in great danger. 3.
That Montgomerie was preacher to the King, and the Bishop
perturbed so Sanct Andrews, that many fled from the New Col-
ledge for safety of their lives, as Mr James Melvill, Mr Thomas
Buchanan ; and so that Colledge was left desolat.
Mr James Lowson coming to London upon Munday the 23d of
June, with Mr Walter Balcanquall, George Dowglas, Mr John
Cowper, and John Dowglass tailour, show that Mr James Melvill
was come to Berwick, in a boat that was hyred from Dundee be
James Melvill, (under pretence of cariage,) with half a tunn of wine
to Crail. She behoved to loose some sklaits at St Andrews, where
she spent two hours, and he lay under the sails in that mean time
with an unaccustomed art ; and coming to Crail, renewed victuals,
and consented with difficulty to come to Berwick to sell their
wine. Mr James remained in Newcastle, for the Lords wrote
for him, till he should hear from Mr Andrew that many of the
toun of Edinburgh were called to Falkland, and some sent home ;
others discharged to come near Edinburgh ten or twelve miles.
Seventeen wer discharged before Mr John Cowper came from
Edinburgh.
Upon Tuesday the 24th of June, Mr James Carmichaell con-
ferred with Mr Bowes, who shewed him that their cause had so
many enemies, that blinded the Princess, and stayed the progress,
that unless the Lord moved their hearts, he saw no present ap-
2Q2 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
pearance ; and albeit Mr Davidson had written most honestly
and pithily in that cause, yet his reasons are no more regarded,
and picks no more at them than this wall regards me. Mr James
desired he might see the Secretar's advice concerning the declara-
tion to sight it himself, or els to committ the sight thereof to him
to report ; and concerning the printing thereof, here secretly, and
in Antwerp by name, incerto authore et typographo, to speak and
search out the warrants as himself or the Secretar had.
When the greatest part of the citisens refused to subscribe the
letter which the King and Court urged, some principal men of the
session were sent for, and urged to subscrive. They took them
to advisement, all except John Blackburn and John Adamsone,
who simpliciter refused. Mr John Preston elder, said plainly be-
fore the King, he would not subscribe it ; he would not call them
seditious or evil men, whos doctrine and life he approved ; he
wold not be a false witness, and when he came out to the rest of
the elders and they enquired how matters went, he said of the
King, " I pray God, I never see his face again." They were sent
for again, and yet shifted the matter, but in end consented, and
subscribed.
Page 123. Johne Blackburne's Accusation at Falkland,
28th Junij [1584.]
Upon the 28th day of Junij, certan of the brethrein of the Kirk
of Edinburgh, as weill of elders as deacons, to the number of ellevin,
were charged to compeere before the King's Majestie and Counsell,
being at Falkland. They being all present in counsell, the Lord
of Arrane desired Johne Blackburne to stand by the rest a space,
which he obeyed. Therafter, the King's Majestie beginnes an
harang, showing, that in three points they had committed trea-
soun : in receaving, reading, and concealing the Letter which the
Ministers sent to the Kirk and Counsell of Edinburgh, before he
and his Counsell had seene the same : which, notwithstanding of
his clemencie, he had graunted pardoun of the same. Then he
demaunds of them all standing there, if they had seene that
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 263
letter ; who answered all, they had not, howbeit some of them
had seene the same. Then sayes the King's Majestie, " I cannot
then preasse you before ye see it ; but when ye come home, doe
it :" who answered, they sould satisfie his Grace. Then he de-
mands of Johne Blackburne, if he had seene it ? He answered,
" Yes, and it like your Majestie."
Quest. " Where ?" Ans. " Before the Counsell."
Quest " What is the caus that thou subscrived not ?" Ans. " Be-
caus it is against the word of God and my conscience." With this
the King turnes himself in his chaire, and laughs, and sayes, " We
have gottin a Scripturar !"
Quest " Whereinto is it against the word of God ?" Ans. " Yes,
Sir, almost in all heids, bot speciallie concerning the doctrine. It
is said there, they seldom e exhorted us to follow the meaning of
the 13th chapter of the Epistle to the Romans. Sir, that servant
of God, Mr James [Lawson], being teaching that Epistle, he
taught that chapter as he did the rest, according to the meaning
of the Spirit of God, and applyed the same to the confort of the
auditor. As also, Mr Walter [Balcanqual], teaching latelie Ec-
clesiastes, having the same mater, most earnestlie desired us to
follow our Magistrats. But farther, Sir, the continuall prayer
made after sermoun for the preservatioun of your Majestie's per-
soun and authoritie, as your Majestie and nobilitie have heard,
may declare."
Then said the King, " I say not they did it not, but they sel-
dome did it." Ans. " So oft as occasioun was offered." Then was
he threatned by the Lord Arrane : the King sayes, " Lett him be."
Quest. u What sayes thou to the causes of the Ministers going
away? are they good or not?" Ans. "Yes, Sir; I heard them
but once read before the Sessioun, and I thought them good."
Then the Lord Arran desired his Majestie to lett him be, and
they sould tak an order with him ; and said, " The sinewes of
his craig yuiked : suche a proud knave never presented the
King's Majestie and Counsell : I see he would be away ;" with
manie other words.
2(54 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Then the King sayesr " He will say that the Road [Raid] of
Ruthven was good too ? What sayes thou of it ?" Ans. " Sir,
as to the Road of Ruthven, I am but a man of meane estate and
judgement, and knowes not that."
Quest. " Knowes thou not, that there is an act in the Generall
Assemblie, affirming that it is good, and not yitt delete?" Ans.
" Sir, at that time by your Commissioners, as my Lord Colonell
present was one, and in your Majestie's name ye declared, it was
good service."
Quest. " But understands thou not, that after I had by sindrie
proclamatiouns made the contrarie knowne, John Durie preached
in pulpit that it was good, and would defend the same ?" Ans.
" Sir, and lyke your Majestie, he has beene before your Majestie
alreadie."
Quest. " Yea ; but what sayes thou ? heard thou him not say
it ?" Ans. " I am out of memorie."
Quest. " Thou forgetts all that thou likes not of, but thou must
be putt better in minde ?" The King's countenance appeared unto
Johne somewhat moved at him.
Quest. " Heard thou Johne Brand teache upon Wedinsday was
eight dayes ? I sail tell the place of scripture ; it was upoun the
2d chapter." Ans. " It is trew, Sir."
Quest. " What sayes thou to that ?" Ans. " It was godlie taught,
according to the meaning of the Spirit of God in that place, and
applyed to the confort of the auditor."
Quest. "But heard thou nothing spokin against me and my
authoritie ?" Ans. u Nothing, and like your Majestie." Then the
Lord Arran and Montrose threatned him with manie injurious words.
Then, said the King, u Will thou answere ? Are the causes
which the Ministers sent good or not ?" Ans. " Yes, Sir; but I
desire of your Majestie, becaus I heard them read but onlie in
presence of the Sessioun, that I may have the authentick copie of
that letter, together with the booke of God, and as the Lord sail
assist I sail answere to that heid, and the rest which your Majes-
tie has demaunded of me."
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 265
The King rises furth of his place* as appeared therafter in
anger, and runnes to the foote of the boord, where was Mr Robert
Young, the clerk, and takes frome him the pennes, ink-horne and
paper, and gives him ; and he fell doun on his knees, and thanked
his Majestie, and receaved them. Then sayes Arran, " Thou hast a
costlie servaunt, but it sail be upon thy owne expenses." Then
the King's Majestie himself tooke him to a by-boord, the Counsell
sitting still, and stood at the heid of the boord, and said, " Write
on." He beganne, and said on this maner, " The Lord Jesus as-
sist me by his Spirit." The King turnes him to the Counsell, and
cries, " I cannot tell how he will end ; he beginnes weill."
So they rise frome the Counsell, for it was dinner time. The
Erie of Arran comes when he is writting a maner of a preface.
The King sayes unto him, " Come away from him," and tooke
him away by the doublet sleeve. And then the Secretar comes,
and looks upon his writting, and sayes, u Tak heed what ye
write." He answered, " As the Lord will move me by his Spirit.
But I beseeke your Lordships that ye would desire the King's
Majestie, that I may have libertie to goe to a place where I may
have time to answere as his Majestie has commaunded me."
Said he, " I sail doe that." Then the King's Majestie calles on
the Erie of Arran and the Colonell ; and after they had spokin
the Colonell causes write a little ticket, and sends for the Serjaunt
of the Footeguarde. The Serjaunt letts him see the ticket, and
was sorrie ; which was first to put him in the yrons, and said, " I
must obey, or ellis it is my life." John answered, " Na, doe, ser-
jaunt, as ye are commaunded." Then the yrons were brought,
and he said to the Serjaunt, " Ye sail passe to my Lord Colonell,
and shew him there is no place without I ly doun upoun the
floore, which I cannot doe : As to the window, it is so high I
cannot stand with the yrons upon me ; and see if his Lordship
will lett them byde off me till night." Which was graunted until]
night, and charge given to him that none came to him, but that he
sould be occupied in writting as the King had commaunded.
Then came the Colonell that same night, and speered if anie
266 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
had resorted ? The Serjaunt answered, u None," as it was true.
" What has he beene doing in the meane time ?" said he. u He
was," said they, " writting since dinner time untill supper, and
now, he is sleeping." Sayes my Lord, to the chargers and com-
panie present, " It appeares he takes little thought what he has
to doe." And then the souldioury wakened him, and he arose,
not beleeving the yrons were upon him, and fell doun in the bed.
Then the Lord Colonell sayes to him, " Has thou done with the
writtings thou promised to the King ?" Ans. " Not, my Lord,
but, God willing, at your Lordship's rysing they sail be readie."
He wrote in the guard house three writtings. The one was
tuiching the Ministers in their life, doctrine and conversatioun ;
the other, a Supplicatioun of his owne, purging him of all treasoun,
shewing his meane estate, which could indure the great charges
layed upon him, which at the least was two merks everie day,
being in Falkland, which continued the space of a moneth there,
and in Dumfermline, five weekes and three dayes. The thrid, was
an ans were to the heids proponed by the King's Majestic He
could not gett time to copie anie of them, they were ever so preas-
sing upon him. After he had ended, the Captain of the Guard,
James Stewart of Traquare, was sent to receave them, which was
after supper ; for speciallie at that time they use to goe to coun-
sell, and lye in the morning till nyne or tenne houres. The said
James Stewart comes down to him and said, he had delivered them,
and that the King was reading them himself; " Therefore (sayes
he) looke that ye have writtin nothing that will bring your self in
anie danger :" — for it appeares, the King was moved with it, as it
fell out after. " I thank God, (said Johne), his Majestie has read
such a poore man's wryting as myne." He said, he had givin it
to my Lord of Arran. After the reading, he was putt againe in
the yrons, where he remained by the space of six days ; but the
Serjaunt being favourable unto him, he was partlie releeved, they
being aosent both day and night. Therafter, was sent unto him
James Chisholme, one of the Master Households, who twice ac-
cused him most seveerelie. The effect was most to seduce him to
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 267
the subscribing of that letter. And so, therafter he remained, un-
till it pleased God that the whole Lords for the most part were
absent ; and by the great diligence of Mr George Young, he was
wairded in Dumfermline, which was no small comfort unto him.
Whill he was going to Dumfermline, Mr Robert Young shew him,
that the King desired the Secretar to mak dittay, and to sum-
moun an assise in the toun and about, which was stayed.
Page 124. [In his larger Manuscript, Calderwood has intro-
duced the chief part of a letter addressed by " Mr James Car-
michael to my Lord Angus," from London, 6th July 1584. It
will be found printed entire, from the original, in the Wodrow
Miscellany, pages 413-419. It is followed by a copy of "Notes
for Mr Patrick Galloway his memorie, 4th July 1584, going to
Newcastle, to the Lords." This also is printed in the same work,
p. 419.]
Page 125, line 31. [Wodrow in the margin of his transcript,
p. 432, notices that this short paragraph is not to be found in
Calderwood's larger MS., but occurs in what he describes as
Volume Fourth of the original, being the " shorter draught than
the former volumes," beginning with page 756.]
Page 141, line 26. — [In his larger Manuscript, Calderwood has
preserved a copy of the Dialogue here referred to, under the title
of " A Conference betwixt two Neighbours of Edinburgh, tuiching
the subscriving of a letter sent to the Congregation of Edinburgh
by the King's Majestie, &c." It is much too long, however, for
insertion in this place.]
Page 148, after line 26. — Sir Francis Walsinghame sent for Mr
Bowes, Mr Lowsone, Mr Andrew Melvill, and Mr Walter Balcan-
quall and ^Ir James Carmichaell, to suppe with him upon the
Lord's day, the 19th of Julie, and send unto them the newes fol-
lowing : —
2G8 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Monsieur Manningwill comming to Scotland, to give thanks to
the King for deliverie of Holt ; but becaus he could not come
without suspicioun, therefore an other privat persoun was sent,
called * * who abode secreetlie in Leith, whill Downe was
sent to fetche him. He was supposed to bring money. That
Setoun was looked for. That the King said of the Prince of
Orange murther, he had gottin a worthie rewaird of his rebel-
lioun and treasoun, and professed them all mirrie therat. Mr Ro-
bert Pont troubled for protesting against Acts of Parliament. Mr
Johne Thamesone to thole an assize, and some brethrein of the
eldership of Glasgow summoned to Perth super inquirendls before
the Counsell. The sword sent hallowed by the Pope, and * *
The charging of the Ladie Ruthven, not to come neare the Court
by 12 myle, and some coffers of hers discovered in West Weemes
spoiled, to the augmenting of her greefe. The Ladie Arran
trowed she had beene with a devill. The great trouble of manie
in Edinburgh for not subscriving. Mr William Schene and Mr
William Bellendine, Jesuits, conferred at lenth with the King, and
obteaned licence for Jesuits to come in Scotland with his oversight,
if they will stand to their eventure in the furie popular. Mr Da-
vidsone wrote to the Secretar, to obteane pasport to Argile to
passe through England to France, to Spaw, &c. Both well was
likewise to depart to France. The Erie of Atholl interdycted
to show anie favour to his good-mother. Eglintoun, Master of
Seton, and Glancarne at variance in Edinburgh calsay. Westraw
and the Master of Yester fought in Edinburgh calsay. Maxwell
and Johnstoun on the borders fought, sax slaine.
About the same time wrere writtin some Occurrences to the
banished Ministers, the summe wherof, that the Reader may
understand the state of the Kirk and countrie at this time, fol-
loweth :
1. It is thought of manie, that the King's proceedings are too
muche extreme, and it is resolutelie deemed of all, that his Majes-
tie mindes not to tak other counsell or meane, before he wracke
them against whom he has begunne.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 2(]9
2. The banishment of the Ministers, or rather departure, has
quenched the love of his subjects hearts.
3. The King has denied a writting himself, to answere the
Ministers letter sent to the Toun of Edinburgh, wherin he con-
demnes them of false doctrine, and to be ravening woolves ; to
which the whole Counsell has assented, except William Littill,
bailiffe, Andrew Sklater, Thomas Fisher, Alexander Oustene,
Alexander Udward, Johne Barnfather, and other three of the
Kirk. Their refusall will procure their punishment.
4. Sa manie as were in the kirk-yaird, when the Duke was
putt at, are banished Edinburgh by twelve myles, and the Court
also.
5. Upon Monday last, all that are in England are summoned
to the nixt Parliament in August, with the Countesses of Marr,
elder and younger, with other women, to be forfaulted.
6. The Proclamatioun that no tenants sould make payment of
the Ministers stipends 1583, 1584, but give the same to the Col-
lector, till the King be further advised. So none sail be left to
serve in the Church.
7. Mr William Schene, with an other preest, is arrived heere ;
and reported for truth, that Mr William Crichton the Jesuit, also
Fentrie, is absolved by the King and the Bishop of Glasgow.
They are both in Court.
8. The Bishop of Sanct Andrewes is verie asper in his preach-
ings ; and Mr Johne Craig, being left by the King to preache in
Edinburgh, is recalled to Court for his plaine preaching, namelie,
upon the 129th Psalme.
9. Crawfurd and Arran discorded hotelie about Lindsay, so
that the King's favour was withdrawin from him by that moyen ;
but being of late outwardlie agreed, he has some outward show of
Court.
10. It is suspected, the discord of the Lords sail move more
her Majestie, than anie particular respect of the banished.
1 1. The English Ambassader has beene at the Court, who ap-
peares to be a wise discreet gentleman. He remaines in Edin-
270 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
burgh, and longs till her Majestie recall him backe again. The
honour which is done to him is little, for none darre haunt his
companie.
12. The Clerk of Register, as it is reported, sail be displaced,
and Segie in his place.
13. Bothwell has discorded with his wife now latelie, who has
borne him a sonne. He has agreed with Arran,
14. It is reported, that the Master of Areskine sail rander the
Castell to the Colonell, who sail be Proveist of Edinburgh ; the
other to gett Alloway. Atholl was desired to be interdy ted, fearing
that he sould have supported Gowreis childrein, but he would not
on no wise. Arran in Edinburgh. Crawfurd, Huntlie, Rothesse,
Ogilvie, Crawfurd, and Huntlie to depart after noone ; the other
to-morrow, who is come to visie his wife at the doun-lying. The
Abbot of Dumfermline has past with licence, but not without
hazard, if he had not made a speedie sailing, to Denmark, as is
reported, or to Flanders.
Page 149, after line 8. — Upon Saturday, the 6th of Junij 1584,
in Newcastell, the Erles of Angus and Marr, the Master of
Glames, with my Lord Dryburgh, Cambuskenneth, and Paisley,
in presence of some barons and gentlemen, desiring effectuouslie
of Mr Andrew Melvill, Mr James Carmichaell, Mr Patrik Gallo-
way, and Mr Johne Davidsone, that they might have some of
them to remaine with them, for their confort and instructioun ;
promising all obedience to the word and ministrie thereof, to the
uttermost that stood in them ; and acknowledging some slaeknesse
in their duties in times past, which heerafter they would amend
according as the word sould crave, in whatsoever thing : It was
thought good, by commoun consent, that Mr Johne Davidsone
sould remaine till Mr James Lowsone and Mr Walter sould
come frome Beruick, who comming, thought good also that
Mr Johne sould stay, till Mr James Melvill came from Ber-
uick, who was sent for by commoun consent. The times and
maner of exercise were remitted to Mr Johne his appointment,
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 271
so long as he sould tarie, and to Mr James and others like-
wise, as things fell out. Mr Johne keeped this order, everie
Wedinsday and Fryday, at ten houres before noone, and Sunday
at foure houres after noone, they had a sermoun for the space of
an houre, with prayers, and psalmes sung, as in Edinburgh was
used. Everie day before dinner, and also before supper, prayers,
with a chapter read, and some notes shortlie gathered out of some
historie of the Scriptures. The same historie continued after
dinner and supper at table, with some short notes, and a psalme
sung. As tuiching discipline, with the minister were appointed
elders, my Lords of Dryburgh, Cambuskenneth, and Paisley, to
keepe sessioun everie Wedinsday after sermoun, at what time
triell and censure was had of commoun swearers, drunkards, filthie
speekers, byders frome sermouns, abusers of their bodies in
whooredome, or fighters; and, being convict, were remitted to
their masters as Magistrats civill to punish as they thought good.
And in case they became slanderous to the companie, they were
to satisfie before them. It was appointed, that the ministers and
elders themselves give all good exemple in life.
Page 1 50, line 14. [In his larger Manuscript, Calderwood in-
troduces a copy of a letter addressed to " my Lord of Angus and
Marr, the Master of Glames, and other noble and gentlemen in
companie with them, at this present, in Newcastell." This letter,
written by James Melville, is contained in his Autobiography,
Wodrow Society edition, p. 173. It is followed by " The Order
and manner of Exercise of the Word," &c, also written by Mel-
ville, and printed in the same volume, p. 181.]
Page 157. In the beginning of Julie, the Proveist, Bailiffes,
and Counsell of Glasgow, came to the kirk of Glasgow, and tooke
doun Mr David Weemes, minister, out of the pulpit, and placed
the excommunicat Bishop, at command of the King. The Regents
would not goe to the Bishop's preaching, becaus he was excom-
municat. The King and Counsell sent for them ; and being in-
272 APPENDIX TO calderwood's
quired what reason they had, they answered, Becaus he was
cursed. They said, They had loused him. It was answered, They
had no power to absolve him. The whole foure Regents were
putt in waird in the beginning of August, two in the Castell of
Glasgow, and two in the Castell of Sanct Andrews; and im-
mediatlie thereafter, by opin proclamation, the Colledge of Glas-
gow discharged, and the schollers commaunded to goe home, till
new Masters were provided.
Page 198, line 5, read George Douglas of Parkhead.
Page 198, after line 8. In time of this Parliament, to witt,
upon the Lord's day, the 23d of August, Mr P. Adamsone,
bishop of Sanct Andrewes, made a flattering sermoun, before
noone, to the King and Court, in the great kirk of Edinburgh.
The Bishop of Aberdeene made the like, after noone, to the great
greefe of the godlie. Upon Moonday, the 24th of August, ^the
King went over the water to Falkland. He was in paramours
with the Ladie Burleigh, spous to umquhile Mr [Sir] James Bal-
four, Persone of Flisk; and left behind him, &c. [line 17.]
Page 198, after line 25. Upon the Lord's day, the penult day
of August, no sermoun in Edinburgh, none weill affected durst
tak in hand to teache, for there was a charge givin the 24th of
August, by opin proclamatioun, to all ShirefFs, Lords, Erles, Barons,
and gentleman hearing anie minister speake ather in pulpit or
privilie against the King, his progenitors, or his proceedings in
Parliament, to delate him before the King ; declaring that it
sould be accepted as good service.
Page 199, after line 22. — The Bishop of Sanct Andrewes flat-
tered by word and writt Mr Andrew Melvil's freinds. His doc-
trine, for the most part, was spent in defence of the King's supe-
rioritie, and of the Bishops. He cited some historeis to prove the
same. The schollers were als bussie to searche ; and finding no
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 273
euche thing in the places alledged, informed everie man they
spake with. And whereas before it was said, they would beleeve
nothing he spake out of the pulpit, now, it was said, they would
beleeve nothing he spake, ather in pulpit or out of pulpit.
At this time, after the Bishop had examined Mr Johne Robert-
sone and Mr Andrew Duncane, he said to the King, " By the
Lord God, Sir, had that enemie to lawfull authoritie remained
another halfe-yeere, he had pulled the crowne off your head by
his seditious doctrine ; for he taught, that Kings sould come by
electioun, as the multitude pleased to make them, up or doun."
Page 200, after line 6.— The copie of the Charge followes : —
Traist Freinds, we greete you weill. Being most carefull and
desirous to remove the slaunder of your want of preaching, by
appointing of learned, quiett, and godlie-spirited pastors, to sup-
plie your deserted places of your late Ministers : And finding it
most necessarie, for the better commoditie of their habitatioun,
the houses appointed for your ministrie presentlie possessed by
these men's wives and families be made voide, and red to them,
to the effect they may enter immediatlie thereto : we have there-
fore directed our letters, charging the saids Ministers wives, to
remove them and their families furth of the said severall housses,
to the said effect ; and therewith, another charge to some women
within your Toun, worse affected to the obedience of our late Acts
of Parliament, to retire them benorth our water of Tay for a space,
till they give farther declaratioun of their dispositioun to our obe-
dience; which charges, if they sail happin to be sittin by the
saids persouns, it is our will, and we command you, that of your
office ye see the same obeyed ; both the one and the other re-
moved, according to the tenor thereof, without farther delay nor
is accorded to them by the charges, as ye will answere to us, and
will be comptable to us upon the contrarie.
Subscribed with our hand at Falkland, the 8th of September,
1584. James R.
Arran. Montrose.
s a
274 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Page 200, after line 9. — The livings of the banisched Lords are
assigned to these persons : —
1. The Erie of Arran has all the living and lands of the Erie
of Gowrie as lye within the parts of Lothian ; such as Dirleton,
Causten [Cousland], Guillan, Kirknewton, &c. Crawfurdstone,
[Crawford, the Abbey of Scone.]
2. The Erie of Montrose, the rest.
3. The Erie Huntlie, Pasley, and the lordship of Brechin, which
was the Erie of Marr's.
4. The Colonell, the Tutorie of Glames, and all the Master's liv-
ing; [and] Tamtallan.
5. The Secretarie, Bonkill.
6. The Lord Hume, Cockburnspeth.
7. The Master of Areskine, Alio way, as it is reported.
8. The Castell of Areskine, [to] Glencarne.
9. Barganie and Blaquhane, the conjunct fee of the Ladie Ar-
brothe.
10. Johnestoun, Torthorell.
11. Edinburgh, Dry burgh, as it is reported.
1 2. Fentoun, David Murrey and George Hume.
13. Huntlie, Buquhan.
14. Master of Elphinstoun, Carnock.
15. The Ladie Angus, Abernethie.
16. Sir William Stewart, Dowglas.
The Prisoners are these : —
1. Lindsay, in Fenhaven.
2. Tutor of Cassils, in Blacknesse.
3. Mr David Lindsay, in Blacknesse.
4. Mr William Leslie with Johnestoun.
5. 6, 7. The Proveist of Glencludden, and Laird of Dumlanrig,
in Edinburgh Castell ; and George Drummond, of the Balloch,
there.
8. The Ladie Marr elder, in Tullibardin.
9. Mr Andrew Hay, in the North.
HISTORY OF THE KIIIK. 275
10. Johne Durie, in Anguse.
11. The Bishop of Murray, with Huntlie.
12. George Fleck, with Montrose.
13. The Ladie Arbrothe, first in Edinburgh, but now banished
to England.
14. 15, 16. All the Elphinstons beyond Dee, with others of the
freinds of the house of Marr, James, Michael, and William.
Page 200, line 11. Davie the Divell slain.
Upon the 10th of September, [1584,] the Erie of Bothwell ac-
companied with forty horse, set upon David Hume, son to the
goodman of Manderston, and slew him. The Lord Hume was
warded in Tamtallan, under pretence that he should not revenge
the slaughter ; but the true cause was, becaus he would not give
over the third of the lands of Dirletoun to vheErle of Arran, who
had now gotten Gowrie's part.
About the same time, the Lord Athol was warded in the Castle
of Edinburgh, under colour that he would not give a summe of
money, to wit, a thousand merks to * ; but the
true cause was, becaus he would not repudiat his wife, the Erie of
Gowrie's daughter, and taillie the living to his House. The
Master of Cassils was also warded, becaus he refused to give
Arran a certain summe of money. Cesford was about this time
warded beyond Spey, becaus he would not assist Fernihirst as
war dan.
Upon the 10th of September, the Earle of Argile departed this
life, in Murray.
Upon the 12th of September, the Abbot of Dumfermline came
out of Flanders sick, with the Collonel's wife. He obtained licence
to remain in the Lyme-kylnes, beside Dunfermline.
Cuthbert Armorer was sent to the court of England the 4th
[14th] of September, with George Drummond of Blair his deposi-
tions, which serve nothing to prove the conspiracie whereof Arran
wrote, and whereupon he obtained the Castle of Edinburgh :
nothing can be collected thereof against the Lords.
s s2
276 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD' S
About this time, Mr William Crighton was taken coming from
Holland, and shortly after brought to London.
Upon Tuesday the 6th of October, the Magistrats of Edinburgh
were chosen ; Arran was made provost ; Henry Nisbit, William
Nisbit his brother, William Harvie, and James Nicoll, bailies ;
Thomas Ross, treasurer ; Nicoll Udward, dean of gild. So Arran
is now at his hight ; for he is Captain of the Castle of Edinburgh,
Provost of Edinburgh, Lord Even [Lord of Avane and Hamil-
ton], Earle of Arran, great Chanceller.
Page 201, <fcc. [In his larger Manuscript, Calderwood has in-
serted a minute account of " Mr James Lowsone's Death," and
also various other papers and letters in the years 1584 and 1585,
chiefly copied from the MS. collections of Mr James Carmichael,
one of the banished ministers. Most of these have already been
printed, either from the Originals, or from Calderwood, in the
Wodrow Miscellany, vol. i. pages 424-449.]
Page 208. Before the Master of Gray went to England, there
was moyan made to bring home Claud Hamiltoun, and that be
Seton, his good father, who at this time was ambassador in France,
and by my Lord Huntly, his sister son, and Sir John Maitland, then
Secretar, and that without Arran's knowledge, as was supposed.
He came to Scotland the 3d of November, upon the King's sim-
ple promise, without the knowledge of the Queen and the Coun-
sell of England, who had been liberal to him before, and without the
knowledge of his oun brother, the Abbot of Arbrothe. He was
drawen home to make the banished Lords in England weaker,
but Arran was not contented ; therefor he was commanded to the
north, to the Earle of Huntly, his sister son, where he remained
a good space, at which time Huntly came to court, drawn be Sir
John Maitland, as was thought to outmatch Arran in Counsell ;
but Arran carried it away, be reason of Huntlie's follie. Arran
drew in Bothwell, and bowstered him up against Manderstoun.
Some report, that the said Claud, passing from Seton to West
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 277
Nidrie, was besett in the Links of Leith be the Erie of Arran,
was stayed be the Erie of Huntlie, who convoyed him to West
Nidrie ; from thence he went to Strabogie, there to remain during
the King's will.
A Fast was solemnly keeped at Halyrudhous from the 24th of
October till the 2d of November. There was no preaching at
Edinburgh at this time, which before was the lantern of the
world. In time of this East the word of Mr James Lowson's de-
parture cometh to Edinburgh, whereat the godly shed many tears.
At this time, my Lord Claud, one of Duke Hamilton's sons,
who had been banished in England long before for conspiring
against the King's authority, and slaughter of the Erie of Lennox
at Stirling, returned home upon a privat warrant of the King's.
He came out of England without the Queen of England's know-
ledge ; the Queen of England was offended at him, for his ingra-
titude : for she bestowed upon him 500 pound sterline a year.
About this time, a great dissention arose betwixt the Erie of
Bothwell and Lord Hume, for the slaughter of David Hume, son
to Manderstoun.
The 2d of November, there was a charge given to certain houses
of Louthian to be delivered to the King : for at this time the
King and Court were afraied of the banished Lords. Therefor
the whole gentlemen of Lothian were charged to come to Court
to attend upon the King's person, who remained 14 days or
thereby.
The same day there was a proclamation made in all Burrow
touns betwixt Stirline and Berwick, summoning the Ministers in
these bounds to compear before the Archbishop of Sanct Andrews
or other the King's officers, in the Kirk of Edinburgh, the 16th
of the said month ; a particular copy was delivered to every Mi-
nister personaly apprehended, or else at their dwelling places, to
subscribe the promise and obligation contained in the late Act of
Parliament, with certification, if they failzie, that their benefices,
living and stipends shall be decerned and declared to vaik, ipso
facto, as if they were naturaly dead, conform to the tenour of our
278 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
Soverane Lord's letters in all points. The like of this was never
used before in the country.
At the day appointed the Ministers in the kirk of Edinburgh
compeared. The Bishop and Sir John Maitland had thir words in
effect; " The King's Majestie is glad of your temperance, for hereby
he hath conceived an assured trust of your obedience and meaning
toward him, and therefor willed me to assure yow of his good will;
and to the end that ye may be out of doubt thereof, he willeth
you to come to the Abbey of Halyrudhouse, at two hours after-
noone, and ye shall hear the same out of his oun mouth." Thir
words being spokin they were dismissed. Here mark that the
Bishop before noon had been bussie with the King, to call them
before the Counsell, and speak to them himself, which would make
them come over stayee, and satisfy his desire.
At afternoon, the whole Ministers went to the Abbey at two
hours, and remained till four hours. Then the King came to
the Counsel, and the whole Ministers were called to come up
to the Chapell, the which they did; and then being there, the
chapell door was closed, and they remained the space of half
an hower. Then the Clerk of Register came, and desired all
beneficed ministers to come into the Counsel. Thus were
they divided ; for they thought that they who had benefices
should be first handled, whom they thought, for fear of the loss
of their benefices, would be most easily perswaded, always they
taryed not long there. After the unbeneficed ministers were
called upon, who, when they came in, the King made an oration
in thir wrords in effect : " I have sent for you for two causes,
the one is ordinary, the other is accidentary : the ordinar is, be-
cause at this time of year ye are accustomed to have your stipends
apointed ; as also to have your assemblies ; and I being minded
that ye shall be as well provided for as before, and better, 1 have
sent for yow. The other cause why I have sent for yow was, be-
cause it is come to my ears that ye speak against my lawes, and
that I mind to subvert religion; I thought good to advertise
yow of the contrary, and will desire yow to take no such sus-
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 279
pition of me. Beside this, there are certain whisperings and mu-
tinies among my subjects raised be such as have attempted against
my authority. Therefor I will desire yow to perswade all my
subjects to obedience, and that ye yourselves will obey my lawes
for good exemples sa be." To this it was answered, " That they
would obey him and his lawes so far as they agreed with the law of
God." At the which the King was angry, and his face swelled and
spoke thir words : " I true [trow] I have made no lawes, but they
agree with God's lawes ; and, therefor, if any of yow find fault, tell
me now." At the which they keeped all silence, except this that
was said, " They were not privie to the making of these lawes."
To whom the King answered, He thought them not worthy; and
with this, after many high and proud words given them, they were
dismissed to the chapell again. Within a little while the Bishop
came to the Counsell house door, and bad them all attend upon
the Exchequer house till morne, and receive their Assignation, and
were let furth about six hours at night. Many of them were
discontented with themselves, that they had not entered in par-
ticulars, and told the King that his Acts were against God's law,
and minded on the morn to have given in their minds in write.
But that night it was concluded in Counsel, that they should
all subscrive on the morn a promise and obligation, the tenour
whereof is :
" TVre, the Beneficed men, Ministers, Readers, and Masters of
schools and colleges, testify and promise be thir our hand writts,
our humble and dutiful submission and fidelity, to our Sovereign
Lord the King's Majestie, and to obey with all humility his
Hienes Acts of his late Parliament, holden at Edinburgh, the 22d
of May, anno 1584 years; and, that, according to the same, we
shall show our obedience to our ordinar Bishop or Commissioner
appointed, or to be appointed be his Majesty, to have the exercise
of the Spiritual jurisdiction in our diocie ; and, in case our inobe-
dience in the premisses, our benefices, livings and stipends to fail,
ipso facto, and qualified and obedient persons to be provided in our
roomes, as if we were naturaly dead."
280 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Upon the morn, which was the 17th day, the Ministers were
called, and this read unto them. A great number hearing of it,
compeared not ; and they who compeared, refused to subscribe,
except thir men following, viz., Mr George Hepburn, person of
Hawick, who first subscribed ; Mr Alexander Hume, person of
Dumbar, who was second ; Mr Patrik Gait [Gaites], person of
Dunce, was third ; Mr George Ramsay, dean of Restalrig ; Mr
Walter Hay, provost of Baithans ; Mr James Hamilton, minister
of Ratho ; Alexander Forrester, minister of Tranent ; Alexander
Lawder, minister of Lauder ; Michael Bonkle, minister of Inner-
week ; Mr Cuthbert Bonkle, minister of Spott : Thomas Daill,
minister of Stenton ; with divers Readers who were old priests
before. The rest refused.
Upon the 23d day thereafter, there was a publick proclamation,
making mention, that where the King had called in the ministry,
under the diocie of the Archbishop of Sanct Andrews to subscribe
his obedience and Acts of Parliament ; but, specialy, the Acts
made in the Parliament, holdin at Edinburgh, the 22d day of May
1584. The which the most part had refused, howbeit, a certain
of the most learned and wise had obeyed ; (this was false ; for
they were both unlearned and hirelings that subscribed,) and,
therefor, discharged all their stipends that refused; and com-
manded the Collector-general to intromitt and take up the same
to his Majestic Also in this proclamation there were nine sum-
moned to compear, the 7th day of December, to give in their
reasons why they would not subscribe ; whose names are thir, Mr
Robert Pont, Adam Johnston, Nicol Dalgleish, William Purie,
Andrew Symson, Patrik Symson his son, John Clapperton, John
C raig, and Patrick Kinlowie [Kinloquhy]. The cause wherefor
thir were summoned, was, to get Mr Robert Pont, Mr Adam John-
ston, Mr Xicol Dalgleish, and John Clapperton, whom they esteem-
ed most constant in this cause ; albeit, there were enough in that
rank. The whole nine compeared except Mr Robert Pont, Mr
Adam Johnston and Mr Nicol Dalgleish, who were taken before,
and are presently in ward.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 281
The day of their compearance was on Munday, where the
King, with many cruell and rageing words, inquired, " Why
they would not subscribe his statuts ?" They answered, " They
had reasons for them, or else they would not have disobeyed."
Then they desired that they might be superceded two or three
days to collect their whole reasons together, and with one con-
sent give them in subscrived with all their hands. The Bishop
refused that, and therefor the King did the like, and desired
that every minister should give in his own reasons, and, there-
for, so many as had them written gave them in that day. Then
the King said, " They should have a full resolution, in all the
things they doubted of, upon Thursday nixt." At this time
the Bishop penned a certain answer and resolution against the
said day.
Upon Thursday thereafter, there conveened again thir four
only, the minister of Linlithgow, the schoolmaster thereof, Mr
Andrew Simson, and Mr Patrick, his son. Then the Bishop read
his answers. They would have answered every head be them-
selves, but the King would not suffer, but would have them all
read. When they were all read, they desired the copy of them
that they might answer them, the which was refused ; for the
Bishop had no will they should come abroad. Then the King
said, he would have no more reasoning of that matter, for seing he
had used all lenity and gentleness before, and could not be the
better therewith, now he assured them who would not subscrive,
that they should not only lose their livings, but also be banished
the country.
Page 236. William Aird's calling.
This letter, with the conclusions and arguments before men-
tioned, sent home and going abroad, did much comfort the con-
stant and crab the enemy. Two students of theology, for copying
thereof and sending to the brethren, were fain to fly and come to
Berwick, to Mr James Melvill, Mr James Kobertson, a very
good brother, after minister of Dundee, and Mr John Caldcleuch ;
282 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
whom Mr James received gladly, and who after certain months
abiding with him at Berwick, they past south to London : also
one William Aird, an extraordinar witness, stirred up be God, who
being a meason by craft till he was twenty years, and married,
learned first of his wife to read English, and taken with delight
of letters be himself studied the Latine, Greek, but specially
the Hebrew language, so that he had his Bible as homelie to
him in Hebrew, as any other language ; the which being known
to the Kirk, and the gifts that he had beside, both of knowledge
and of utterance of divinity, he was made to leave his handy-
craft, and take him wholly to attend upon the college, and exer-
cise where he profited so there within few years, that he was
called and placed in the ministry, at the kirk of Sanct Cuthbert's,
under the Castle wall of Edinburgh ; and became thereafter a
notable man for uprightness, and great learning and reading, and
his brother for just fear came away also, and aboad a space with
Mr James in Berwick. The cause of his fear, was the apprehend-
ing of his fellow-labourer, a grave and godly brother, Mr Nicol
Daigleish, keeping of him in close prison, and putting him to an
assise of earnest and deliberat purpose to have him execute as a
traitour ; only for the sight of a certain letter which came from
Mr Walter Balcanquall to his wife ; but the assise would not fyle
him ; wherat the Court was very crabbed. That worthy brother,
and afterward ancient father in the Kirk, was very ill-handled,
and stood wonderfull constant, as we shall hear hereafter.
Page 343, line 6, denouncing, read down-coming; line 16, read
Sir William Waad, [or Wade.]
Page 344, line 21. Bishop Carleton's "Thankfull Remembrance,"
&c, was first printed in the year 1624; the fourth edition in 1630.
Page 349, line 2, and page 350, after line 17. Becaus that
Secretar Maitland was deemed to be the author and penner of
these Injunctiouns, there were sett out these verses following :
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 283
Justitia Loquitur.
O Lord ! looke doun, behold this piteous case,
Heere right is sraoored, and falshood hath the place ;
Wrong is susteaned by wresting of the law,
Truth is untryed, which doeth me farre deface.
Who pleadeth, he must enter in the grace
Of Matchiavell, ringleader of this raw.
Chameleon's clan, alace that ever I saw !
With shadowed face though order he prescrive,
This House of myne he doeth alwayes deprive.
Page 351. Knox's History.
Vaultrollier the printer took with him a copy of Mr Knox his
Historie to England, and printed twelve hundred of them. The
Stationers, at the Archbishop's command, seased upon them the
18. of Februar [1585.] It was thought that he would get leave
to proceed again ; becaus the Counsel perceived that it would
bring the Queen of Scots in detestation. — {In the margin.) This
section is to be referred to February 1586, [1585-6.]
Page 391, line 5, read [James] Johnstone of Westerraw.
Pages 571 to 583. [The names of the several Presbyteries are
occasionally mistaken or wrong printed ; but it would serve no
very useful purpose to point out some palpable mistakes, or to
suggest corrections. It may be sufficient to refer the curious
reader to the same list, as given with greater accuracy in the
Booke of the Universall Kirk, vol. ii. pages 664-684, printed for
the Bannatyne Club.]
Pages 587, 588, 589, 596. John Bailard, read Ballard : 592,
Arrandaill, read Arundell : 693, Padget, read Paget: 595, Charles
Kilmey, read Charles Tilney.
Page 595. [Wodrow in the Fourth volume of his transcript,
being the latter half of Calderwood's condensed Manuscript, in-
serts this note on the fly-leaf:
284 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
" This and the two following volumes appear to me to be Mr D.
Calderwood's second and shorter draught. This volume begins
originall vol. 4, p. 967, and with the two volumes following con-
tinues the originall to p. 2013, which ends the second draught :
And the former three volumes are of the Author's first draught,
from p. 1 to p. 1609."
Wodrow, in collating his transcript with the original, takes no-
tice of several blank pages at the close of the year 1588, which
ends with page 79, while 1589 begins with page 88 ; but he adds,
" This jumps with the originall." He also notices other blanks in
the original, from page 1042 to page 1050; and page 1063 to
page 1068, and adds, " so nothing wanting here."]
Page 608. [In this account of Queen Mary's sentence and
execution at Fotheringay (not Fotheringhame) Castle, in North-
amptonshire, several of the names are inaccurately given. Sir
Amias Paulet and Sir Drewe Drury, (not Dune.) wardens of the
Queen's person ; Beale, Clerk of the Privy Council ; and William
Davison, Secretary of State. The Bishop of Peterborough, Rich-
ard Howlet, The Dean of Peterborough, Dr Richard Fletcher,
the father of John Fletcher, the eminent dramatic poet.]
Page 609. [Some other names in this page, connected with
the Queen's execution, have been mistaken : Mr Henry Talbot,
(not Talbert,) a younger son of George, Earl of Shrewsbury ; Sir
Richard Knightley, (not Knight ;) Mr Thomas Brudenell, (not
Brodwell) ; Mr Robert Tyrrell, (not Tirro) ; Mr Robert and John
Wingfield, (not Winkenfield) ; and Mr John Forster, (not For-
rester). At line 17, Sir Andrew Melvill of Garvock is errone-
ously styled Robert.]
Pages 649 and 650, lines 19 and 20, read my Lord of Altrie
[Ochiltree,] — the Laird of Lochbait, [Lochlevin.]
HISTORY OF THE KIRK.
VOLUME FIFTH.
Page 5. [The blank space which Calderwood has left in his
MS. for the proceedings of the General Assembly in February
1588-9, cannot now be supplied. A brief notice of the Griev-
ances given in to the Assembly, is all that occurs in the Booke of
the Universall Kirk, vol. ii. p. 744.]
Page 58. [The blank pages, 1042 to 1050, left in the original
for the proceedings of the General Assembly in June 1589, are
but partially supplied by the notices contained in Petrie's His-
tory of the Catholick Church, p. 479, Hague, 1662, folio; and in
the Booke of the Universall Kirk, p. 745.]
Page 8G, line 7, read the [3d] day of March [1589-90.]
Page 88. [The blank at the foot of this page, in the original,
extends from page 1063 to 1068 ; and Wodrow in his transcript
remarks, a so nothing wanting here," — that is, nothing omitted
by his transcriber.]
Page 156. [At this blank in the original MS., Wodrow in the
margin of his transcript says, " Consider if what follows p. 450
may not come in here." — This is explained by his own note at
page 445 of that MS., and there can be no doubt that he was
right in his conjecture, that the following papers supply a defect
in Calderwood's original Manuscript : —
" There being a loose leaf found in the copie of which this was taken,
and not finding what proper place to take in the samen, I have sub-
joined it hereto by itself which is as followeth ;" and on the margin
Wodrow adds, " Tliis and what followeth to p. 450, is note lost since
the copying of the MS. in Gl\asgow~] Library, and my Lord Poltoun
sending me the originally
286 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Act op Town Council of Edinburgh.
Ultimo Januarii 1587.
The which day, William Litle, Provest, the Bailiffs, Dean of
Gild, Treasurer, and Counsell, for the most part, being conveened :
forsameekle as the Generall Assemblie has found Mr Robert
Bruce an apt and meet Minister for this Burgh, in place of Mr
James Lawsone, and has given their consent thereto ; as also that
they with the Kirk and Session of this Burgh, and multitude of
the Toun, have conceived a good opinion of him upon the proofe
he has given of his sound doctrine : Therefor gives commission
to John Arnot bailiff, John Johnstone, and William Smeatoun,
to pass and conferr with him upon his remaining here, and upon
his charges, and expences while the Toun and he further
agree.
Extract furth of the Books of Counsell of the Burgh of Edin-
burgh, be Mr Alexander Gutherie, common clerk of the
same.
Al. Gutherie.
The King's Letter to Mr Robert Bruce.
To our Trustie, and well-beloved Mr Robert Bruce Minister of
the Evangel of Edinburgh.
Trustie and well-beloved Counsellor, we greet you well : Ye know
how earnestly we recommendit to your care the prosecution of
this Piatt, anent the sustentation of the Ministrie, at our last part-
ing; and haveing such occasion, we cannot well omitt to remem-
ber yow of new thereof, as we have done the rest whom we have
sollicited for that service ; praying you right effectuously to keep
such dayes, and place as we appointed to that errand ; and spare
no trave1! to let us find at our home-comeing that your occupation
in that work has not been fruteless, it being a matter that we
would willingly see through ; and wherein ye will give us good
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 287
occasion to think us in good earnest addebted to your service, if
be your means it may be brought to that perfection, which we
intended, God willing, to have it at, before that we give order to
our proper leaving : So, resting in this to your wonted care and
diligence, We committ yow heartily to God's protection. From
Upslaw, this second of December 1589.
James R.
The Lord Chancellor's Letter to Mr Robert
Bruce.
To my most assured loveing Freind Mr Robert Bruce, Minister
of Christ's Evangell at Edinburgh.
After my heartiest commendation, having the commodity of this
Bearer, and being uncertain, when to have the like opportunity
in respect of the difficulty of the passage, and season, I cannot
ommitt to write to yow, not so meekle to impart to yow the pro-
gresse of our Voyage, our reception and procedour here, which ye
will understand be this Bearer, and a number of others departed
from this; but to bewail with yow what perrell and inconveniment
I conceive may insue upon this suddent, and unadvised Voyage,
interprised in an untimely Season be the advice, and suggestion
of none, and foreknowledge of few (which if it had been imparted
to me, as it was purposely concealed from me, least I should have
crossed, or directly impedet it) I would indeed have opponed my-
self, and done my best indeavour to have diverted his Majestie
therefra ; laying before him such incidents, and perrells which his
absence threatened, as I pray God of his mercie to avert : Yet God
mercifully looked upon him, for no such perrells has as yet fallen
out, specially by Sea, as that barbarous element, and unfitt season
of the year does commonly produce : Our errand here, to witt his
Hienes marriage, was immediatly after our arrivall happily accom-
plished, to the great appearend contentment of both the partys,
which I wish at God to blesse and turn to his glorie, and weill and
comfort of our miserable State. Our dyet and returning is as yet
288 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
uncertain, depending upon the resolution from Denmark, where
our Queen had been transported ere now, if the King had not ar-
rived, and all her ornaments, furniture, navey, and company,
appointed, for her conducting, were gone back long before our
coming. When we shall resolve, I hope ourselves shall be the first
warners, which I wish may be sone, and shall do well to be with-
out burden to our countrie, which I am sorrie has been so far
overcharged. In the mean while, I would be heartily glad the
turn we had in hand for the provision of the Ministrie, may be as
far advanced as possible ; whereunto if I had remained in Scotland,
I had dedicat the greatest part of my trobell this Winter. I have
earnestly dealt with hisMajestie, who has solemnly promised to hold
hand to that work, and further it to his uttermost. He has writ-
ten to the Clerk of Register, yourself, the Laird of Colluthie, and
Parson of Menmure to travell in that matter, and doe what may
be done in his absence ; and of such as are here I have earnestly
written to the Clerk of Register, and them, to this effect, beseek-
ing them to travell earnestly, and diligently in that work, keeping
secrete whatsomever may breed hatered or anoye which I have
promised to take upon me, and to releave them of all burden
thereof. At my returning, I shall, be God's grace, give eifectuall
demonstration, how earnestly I effect that work, as one of the
things in the world I wish to see best, and most spedily per-
formed, having the King's goodwill and promise, to see that turn
effectuated, havinglayedout before him, beside the pleasure of God,
his great honour, and advantage : Farther in all things I remitt to
the nixt oppurtunity, and farther knowledge of that Estate, after
my heartiest commendations to all our Brethren, wishing you
heartily of God a perfect health, your heart's desire- From Ups-
law, in Norrway, the first of December 1589.
Yours allwise as his oun.
Jo. Matlane.
[Sir John Maitland, Lord Thirlestane, was Lord Chancellor,
from 1586 till his death in October 1595.]
history of the kikk. 289
The Earl of Bothwell's Letter to Mr David Black,
Minister at St Andrews.
To my loveing Brother in Christ Mr David Black, Minister at
S. Andrews, deliver these.
Right worshipfull and dearly Beloved Brethren in Christ, I
am sorie that upon sinistrous information, I being innocent, you
should in your Sacred places have detracted me who so far honours
you, and who so far have suffered for your sakes ; yet least ye
should account me arrogant, I have thought good to clear the
truth both of my Estate, and proceedings with the Papist Lords *,
which being considered, I then leave to your discretions either to
continue as ye have begun, or to pitie me by keeping silence here-
after : My Estate then is this, one saikless, and but desert, save
what in my own defence I have done, persewed by promise most
rigerously be my Soveraigne, so that nothing can be able to sa-
tisfie him (or at least about him) but my most innocent blood,
and extirpation of my poor Friends and Family (blank in the MS.)
from England in whose (blank in the MS.) most T confided late
commandement given me no more to return there, but upon
my own perril ; and also certified me, that hereafter they would
use no further intreatie, nor supplication for my relief, neither
yet by them any supplement to be given to my present wants
(blank). Be your Nobility, Barrons, and Ministrie here, who
were cautioners for his Majestie and wittnesses of his promises
past unto me, no declaration of my received injurys, no inter-
cession for my settling, yea not so much as wittnessing of what
his Majestie promitted, neither amongst you all (though diverse
I have found to say they love me, or pity my estate) can I find
any that will or dare present my Supplication to his Majestie : what
esperance this may breed me of relief from my endless misery,
let you all judge : My Friends hanged, slain, and beggered ; our
Lands distributed, and possessed by our enemys ; and I myself
with them brought to such extremity, that we know not where
to goe, not one hour suretie of our Lives, and if our Lives from
T T
290 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
hostility might be saved, yet have no monies to fill our emptie
bellies, yea within few days, if the Lord provide not better for us,
will we scarcely have to cover our shamefullness, so if this extre-
mity may suffer no longer lingering from embarking in some
course for my releefe, let your Wisdomes consider : I am sorrie
that nothing could satisfie your Wisdomes, unless my extremitys
were known to the world, which appearantly shall rather serve
for insulting to my enemys than bred me advantage ; yet des-
pair I not, since the Lord is strong enough, and that I know I
am innocent, some days to render them as from them I have
received, and to content you better than ye have or do expect at
my hands.
This far of my Estate, which as the Lord lives is most true.
Now concerning the Papist Lords, most true it is I met with An-
gus and Erroll, to whom never would I have refused speech in re-
spect of our long friendship, which ever to this hour hath continued
inviolable amongst us ; but of late thir other extremitys made them
join with Huntlie, yet not against me, but for their oun particulars.
They then began to lay before my eyes there [their] and my
sustained injurys, which evill advised Counsellours, about his Ma-
jestie have induced his Hieness to execute against us, craveing
that I as one specially, yea more than they, interest would con-
curr to put in practise (since now the Estate was alike) the love-
able practise of our progenitors at Lawder ; whereinto I did most
willingly assent, and answered that I found that course so lawfull
and honest, that with whomsoever I would not refuse to concurr
therein. It was then, be them replyed, that so great a matter
could not be compassed but be an intire and brotherly conjunc-
tion of the Executors ; which I granted was true. They then re-
quired that all matters questionable betwixt the Earle of Huntlie
and me, might be removed, or at least assurance dureing the said
service granted, and till the Bairn come to perfect age of 16.
or 17, years old, at which time Huntlie should be bound at Ochil-
trie's sight, and mine, to satisfie the party ; or if not to licentiat us,
to concurr and assist with our friend as of before, promiseing
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 291
farther, that if to this we would assent, they should (if so it would
please her Majestie of England to accept) satisfie her Hienes by
me in all she can desire, they on the other part receiving such se-
curity from her, as the weightiness of so dangerous a cause de-
merited ; as also, where through the Ministrie should not have oc-
casion to calumniat me, they were content presentlie to offer,
and being peaceably settled, in their oun Estates, to perform what-
soever possibly they could for satisfaction of the Church, accord-
ing to the Acts and constitutions of the same.
To which Propositions I answered, I was not yet resolved whe-
ther to accept yea or no; but that haveing advised with my
Friends, betwixt this and the 10th or 14th of this Month, I should
return them answere, and, as I have hoped, to their contentments.
This is all was spoken, and if any has either eeked or paired
what here is sett doun, with deutifull respect of your Wisdomes,
they most falsely belie me. I know it is spoken that I mett
with Huntlie, who indeed was within two miles, that I should
have received money for lifting of 5 or 600 horses, and that al-
ready I was lifting to that effect that I was bound —
[Wodrow here adds the following note : I find what follows in
a loose leafe in the Originall, where what is abovey from p. 455 [445],
is lostj and I have added it here as what seems to jump with what
is above :
bound and conjoined with them in all their causes ; and now
I have uncovered my long and deep dissimulated Hypocrisie, and
to become an open avowed Papist.
Wherethrough these impudent lees may the more visibly be seen,
I am content to prorogat the answer which I should [have] gevin
the tenth day till the 25th day of this instant, wherethrough ye
may have leisure, if so it please you, to insist with his Majestie
offering in my name whatever ze sail think convenient that pos-
sible with credit I may perform. And if all reason sail be re-
fused, and none of my humble Offers accepted, most humblie then
I beseech you to pardon me, and not to construe hardly my beha-
T T 2
292 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD's
viour hereafter, since I protest to God niy Creator, and to my
Lord Jesus Christ my Redeemer, that embrace whatsoever course
I will sail I never swerve from our faith professed here within this
Realme, but faithfully and constantly abide therein to the utter-
most, having ever a greater care to protect it than to save myself;
and if I conjoyne with any opposites, it sail be as David did with
the Philistines, and as diverse of your venerable society did with
Maxwell, an open knowen Papist. I know it will be answered,
that he was not excommunicat, yet I am assured ye will confess
that my extremities now are greater than yours were then, for ye
had sustentation, retreat, liberty and safetie in England, which all
I want. So then it would appear, as my extremitie does surpasse
yours, so my communication with the Excommunicants may be
better born withall. Adding also this temporal argument, that it
is hard to lose an heritable Earldome, specially having the blessing
from God of children.
This far have I thought good to impart to your Wisdomes,
which is the very simple truth, in declaring whereof, if any thing
hath been done or spoken be me either rashly or undutifully,
most humbly I crave pardon, offering to be censured, punished,
and commanded be your godly Wisdomes as you shall think
convenient. So my humble dutie remembred, and you all com-
mitted to the protection of the Eternal, expecting your answer
and fatherly counsell, most humblie I take my leave. The 7. of
September 1594.
Your loving Brother in Christ,
Bothwell.
Page 251, line 24. The printed Discoverie. This refers to the tract,
in 1594, mentioned at page 199, which professes to have been
" Printed and publisched at the speciall commaund of the Kingis
Maiestie. At Edinburgh, printed by Eobert Waldegraue, Printer
to the Kingis Majestic" (no date.) 4to, 16 leaves, black letter.
Page 291, lines 12, 13, 23, read Lord Sough [Zouch].
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 293
Page 332, line 19. This blank, " of the said Erles * * in
paper," may be thus supplied from the official summons of Treason:
" Item, thai produce dyverse and sindrie seillis of the said
Erllis, imprentit in paper, send with Mr George Ker to Spayne ;
to the effect utheris seillis micht be maid thair conforme to the
samyn, to seill the saidis blankis, efter thai suld be fillit."
Pages 361, 560 and 720. Mr John Spotswood, now Bishop of
St Andrews. [He was translated from Glasgow, in 1615, and died
at London, 26th November 1639.]
Page 387. M.D.XCVI. [In the original MS. is this note :
" This History followeth in another volume, which beginneth at
the year 1596, and continueth till the death of King James the
Sixth." In the margin of his transcript, p. 444, Wodrow adds,
" The one volume originall is in the two following in this copy :"
that is, Volumes fifth and sixth of his transcript correspond with
the last volume of the original.]
Page 483, line 27, accompanying the Brother that day : (In the
margin) M. J. B. p. e. Mr James Balfour, one of the ministers of
Edinburgh.]
Page 512, line 24. Two ministers, Mr Robert Bruce and
* * to the King. [It appears from Scott of Cupar's Apologetical
Narration, p. 83, that Bruce was the only minister requested to ac-
company the deputation to the King on the 17th December 1596.]
Page 520, line 20. William Mould, read William Auld.
Page 773. [A more accurate copy of this List of Subscribers
to the Bond or Covenant at Aberdeen, in March 1592-3, is given
in the Booke of the Kirk, vol. iii., p. 824-826, collated with a con-
temporary list preserved among Calderwood's papers, (Wodr.
MSS. Fol. vol. xliii. no. 43,) in the Advocates' Library.]
294 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
VOLUME SIXTH.
Page 49, line 26, read [David Monypenny ?] Goodman of Pit-
millie.
Page 264, line 26, read John Kough, minister at Nigg.
Page 269, line 28, read William [Keir?],Mr Robert Cornwall, &c.
Page 567, line 21, read Bishop Barto [Barlow] made a sermon,
&c. [The Sermon here mentioned, " Concerning the Antiquitie
and Superioritie of Bishops," as having been delivered, " from a
copy bound in a small book like a New Testament," was printed
as " The First of the Foure Sermons preached before the King's
Majestie at Hampton Court, in September last : by William Lord
Bishop of Rochester." Lond. 1607, 4to.
Page 571, line 17, read Doctor Buckrage [Buckeridge] — line
19, read Barlow. [The sermons of Dr Buckeridge, President of
St John's College, Cambridge; Dr Andrews, Bishop of Chi-
chester ; and Dr King, Dean of Christ's Church, Oxford, preached
at Hampton Court on this occasion, were also printed separately
at London, 1608, 4to.]
Page 572, line 18. Lord Stennop. [Sir John Stanhope was
raised to the Peerage, as Lord Stanhope of Harrington, 4th May
1605.]
Page 596. [The names of the English prelates here referred to,
may be more accurately enumerated as follows : —
Dr Thomas Bilson, Bishop of Winchester.
Dr John Jegon, Dean and Bishop of Norwich.
Dr Thomas Dove, Bishop of Peterborough.
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 295
Dr Tobias Matthew, Archbishop of York.
Dr Richard Vaughan, Bishop of London.
Dr Thomas Ravis, Bishop of Gloucester, (not Salisbury, as
stated by Calderwood.)
Dr William Barlow, Bishop of Rochester, — and
Dr William James, Bishop of Durham.]
Page 598, line 5, read Bishop Barlo [Barlow],
Page 599, line 3, read Lord Edgerston [Egerton.] [Sir Tho-
mas Egerton, Lord Chancellor of England, in the reign of Queen
Elizabeth, was created Baron Ellesmere, by King James, in 1603,
and continued in his office as Lord Chancellor.]
Page 735, line 4. Doctor Abbots, &c. [Dr George Abbot
was Dean of Winchester, and successively Bishop of Lichfield,
and of London, and latterly Archbishop of Canterbury. Dr
Anthony Higgins was Dean of Rippon. See note in Row's
History, p. 248.]
Page 668, [After the paragraph relating to Balfour, Wodrow
has interlined as follows : u In the originall here is insert what is
on the margin, but its half crossed as here * *." — ]
* * The G. Assembly prorogued.
In the beginning of July, there was a proclamation at Edin-
burgh, charging all the Synods to meet upon the 4th of August,
continewing the General Assembly to October, and appointing
two or three to be sent to Edinburgh, upon the 27th of August,
from every Synod, to advise with the Bishops and Commissioners,
how the next General Assembly should be keeped in peace and
quietnes. But because the Parliament was to begin the 1st
of August, the Synods wer prorogued to the 18th day of
August."
Page 672, line 8. This reference to Nicolson having abjured
296 APPENDIX TO CALDEKWOOD'S
his title as Bishop is quite correct : In his Testament he simply
styles himself, and he is so designated in the Confirmation, " Mr
James Nicolson, Minister of the Evangell at Megill." He died on
the 17th August 1607.
Page 681, line 29, read upon the seventh [seventeenth of Oc-
tober.
Page 745. [A much more accurate copy of these Latin verses
is contained in "AndreaB Melvini Musae," &c, 1620, 4to.]
Page 762, lines 7, 18, 24. * * Lord Sempill, read Robert
Lord Sempill.
Page 768, line 19, read [Sir William] Livingstone of Kilsyth.
Page 780. [The two Judges here mentioned were Sir James
Altham and Sir Edward Phillips, Justices Itinerant. Their pro-
ceedings against the Puritan preachers in the Circuit at Durham,
about this time, are set forth in a letter, without date, from the
Bishop of Durham to King James. (Orig. Letters, in the Ad-
vocates' Library, marked 31. 3. 12. no. 23.)]
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 297
VOLUME SEVENTH.
Pages 1, 2. [A somewhat more accurate version of these sa-
tirical verses on the Bishops, may be found in Bow's History,
Wodrow Society edit. p. 292, 294.]
Page 3, line 9. N. read Mr N. C. [that is, Mr Neill Campbell,
Bishop of Argyle.]
Page 17, line 27, read Juglarie, juglarie, fuit, est, et erit.
Pages 90 and 95, line 2. Doctor Hudsone. [Dr Phineas
Hodson, afterwards Chancellor of York.]
Page 150, line 6, and page 152, line 8. Doctor Abbots, Bishop
of London. [See note in the former page 295.]
Page 151. [A comparison of these Latin verses, with the text
as given in " Andreas Melvini Musae," &c. 1620, 4to, will point out
some corrections.]
Page 153, line 4. My Lord of Kinlosse, Lord of the Eolls.
[Edward Bruce, Commendator of Kinloss, was several times sent
to England, by King James, on special missions. After the
King's accession to the English throne, he was raised to the peer-
age, by the title of Lord Bruce of Kinloss, and appointed one of
the Privy Council of England, and Master of Rolls. He died
14th January 1611.]
Page 160, line 13, 27, and page 163, line 13, Kirk of Creith,
read Keith.
Page 161, line 20. Persone of Bothnse, read Rothes.
298 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
Page 163, line 26. Bakelvie sands, in the MS. Ballyalvie, (or
Belhelvy.) [This event of Sir James Lawson of Humbie, having
lost his life " by too rash riding in a place unknown," is recorded
in some verses quoted from an unpublished Manuscript by Alex-
ander Garden of Aberdeen, entitled " Scottish Worthies," in the
Appendix to Nisbet's Heraldry, vol. ii. p. 93. It occurred in a
place near Aberdeen, " in a standing-lake, called the Old Water-
gang," in the year 1612. The similar catastrophe of sinking in
the quicksands has been employed with great effect by Sir Walter
Scott, in " The Bride of Lammermoor."]
Page 179, line 29. Mr Gilbert Powre, read Pourie.
Page 183, line 10. Sir James Sempill, Laird of Belvise, read
Beltries ; also page 450, read Beltries, instead of Beltrise.
Page 191. Easter Communion commencit, read commanded.
Page 192, line 20, and page 195, line 25, Dunmevege read
Dunniveg.
Page 192, line 27. His chiefe the Laird of Ramfurtie, read
Ranfurlie. [The Bishop of the Isles, Andrew Knox, was second
son of Uchtred Knox of Ranfurlie, in Renfrewshire, whose de-
scendants settled in Ireland, and were raised to the peerage. The
Bishop was translated to the See of Raphoe, in Ireland, where he
died, in 1622.]
Page 200, [A similar blank space is left in the MS., after line
8, as at page 197.]
Page 214, line 11, Wantstrade, read Wanstead.
Page 222, line 13. Mr Patrick Melome, read Melvine. [See the
names of the Doctors Inaugurated, in this Appendix, supra, p. 95.]
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 299
Page 226, line 3. The Goodman of Burlie, read John Gordon
of Buckie.
Page 244, line 34, read Ewine of Cookspow.
Page 245, line 22. May 26, read March 26, 1617.
Page 252, lines 11, 16; page 253, line 10; and page 259,
line 13. Mr Peter Ewart, read Hewat.
Page 256, line 23, read John Cheisley ; line 29, Kobert Kough ;
line 27, William Scott, a minister in the north.
Page 270, line 14. The Laird of Corse, now Bishop of Aber-
deen. [Patrick Forbes of Corse was admitted to that see in 1618,
and died 28th March 1635. — In the edit. 1678, now Bishop, was
changed by Calderwood to after Bishop.']
Page 296. [Patrick Forbes of Corse, entered into holy orders
and became minister of Keith in Strathisla, in 1612, when forty-
eight years of age. He accepted the Bishoprick of Aberdeen,
March 24, 1618, and died, as stated in the preceding note, in 1635.]
Page 297, line 28. Sir George Hay, Clerk Eegister, now
Chancellor. [At page 557, it will be seen that Hay was advanced
to be Lord Chancellor of Scotland in July 1622. He was raised
to the peerage, as Earl of Kinnoul, in May 1633, and died 16th
December 1634.]
Page 307, line 22. Mr George Crier, read Grier.
Page 340, line 3. He (that is, the Bishop of Glasgow, not
Knox) urged, &c.
Page 349, line 30. Mr Alexander Forsell, read Frissell (Fraser).
300 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S HISTORY.
Page 350, line 18. They curse his memoriall, read his memorie.
Page 356, lines 26, 31. William Bigge, read Rigg.
Page 376, lines 4, 5, geminatio, read geniculatio.
Page 382, line 26 ; 383, line 9. Goat-house, read Gate-house.
Page 422, line 19, read requiritur concilium.
Page 424, lines 17, 22. Mr James Howie, read Home ; and
page 425, line 1. Mr David Howie, read Home.
Page 439, line 5. Riven, read Ruthven.
Page 443, line 17. Mr William Cranstoun, minister at Hol-
kettle, read [King's Kettle, or Lathrisk] ; and line 19, Circadie,
read Kirkaldie.
Page 490, line 17, read Hamilton of Lettrick.
Page 551, line 11, ominosum, read odiosum.
Pages 556 and 557, read " Vindicias contra Tyrannos."
Page 608, line 6. John Smiler, read John Sinclair.
Page 630, line 11. Fosterseat [Alexander Hay of Fosterseat].
Page 630, lines 23, 30, 31. Doctor Eglesheim, [George Egli-
sham, M.D. He was author of several works besides his cele-
brated tract " The Fore-runner of Revenge," of which there were
several impressions.]
[ 301 ]
[From a printed Prospectus, in two leaves folio.']
Edinburgh, July 12. 1754.
PROPOSALS
FOR PRINTING, BY SUBSCRIPTION,
MR DAVID CALDERWOOD'S
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
Containing a full and impartial Account of the Affairs of Church
and State, from the beginning of the Reign of James V., 1513, to
the Death of James VI., 1625.
With an Introduction concerning the Inhabitants, the Reli-
gion, and State of the Country before that Period.
From the Original Manuscript.
CONDITIONS :—
I. The whole Work, including Indexes and Preface it is com-
puted, by the nearest calculation, will extend to 460 sheets ; which
will make three handsome Volumes in Folio, printed on the same
letter and paper as the Specimen annexed.
II. The price of the Book, compleat, to be Three Guineas, in
boards, whereof Half a Guinea to be paid at subscribing, One
Guinea upon delivery of the First Volume, another upon delivery
of the Second, and Haifa Guinea upon delivery of the last.
III. It is proposed to put the Book to the press about Christ-
302 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S
mass next, or sooner, in case a competent number of Subscriptions
shall be got in.
IV. Those who incline to take in the Work as it is printed
off, may have seven sheets delivered weekly at the price of One
Shilling, stitched in blue paper.
V. As it is proposed to print a few Copies for the Curious on a
superfine paper, at the price of Four Guineas, the Publishers in-
treat that any Gentlemen who desire Fine Copies, would send up
their names, in due time.
Subscriptions are taken in by G. Hamilton & J. Balfour,
and by J. Yair & R. Fleming, and by the other Book-
sellers in Town and Country.
This valuable Manuscript, in Six large Volumes in folio, has
never been printed hitherto. There was indeed a Book published
in the year 1678, under the title of The true History of the
Church of Scotland which is commonly called CalderwoooVs His-
tory, and was extracted from the original Manuscript ; but with
so little judgment, and so much partiality,* that it has had no
other effect, except giving the World a very unjust prejudice
against the learned and worthy Writer of it ; which the present
Undertaking will not only remove, but it will likewise furnish
those who want to be well informed of the Scots History with the
fullest and most distinct Account that ever was given of the Eccle-
siastical and Civil Affairs of Scotland, from the beginning of the
Reformation to the Year 1625, comprehending Events of as much
importance, of as great variety, and in all respects as remarkable
and entertaining, as ever fell out in this or any other Kingdom.
To name but a few instances amongst a great number that
might be mentioned : Here are to be found many curious parti-
culars relating to the Court of Queen Mary, King Henry's
Murder, the Queen's Marriage with Bothwell, his Flight, her
Imprisonment, her Escape, &c. There is a fuller Collection of
* [On this point, see supra, page 5.]
HISTORY OF THE KIRK. 303
Papers in this Manuscript, concerning Queen Mary's Trial and
Execution, than can possibly be met with now in any other His-
tory ; several secrets about the Spanish Invasion are laid open ;
a large and clear account is given of Gowrie's Conspiracy ; and
the conduct of James VI., from the time of his taking the govern-
ment in his own hands, is, with great judgment and exactness,
set in its full light.
Besides, Mr Calderwood has, with unwearied labour and great
accuracy, taken copies of many authentic Letters and Papers,
which are no where to be found but in this Manuscript, and are be-
come now so much the more valuable, as most part of the Originals
were unhappily lost by a shipwreck in 1661, and other accidents
since that time : But there still remains a satisfactory proof of the
Authors fidelity and attention in transcribing these Papers from
the perfect agreement there is between his copies and such of the
originals as are yet extant in public Records, or elsewhere.
The Reader will find the Author's style plain and agreeable, the
method and order of his History well chosen, and his reflections
judicious and natural. Although his principles with regard to the
Church of Scotland are well known, from his celebrated and ela-
borate treatise, intitled Altare Damascenum, which was much ad-
mired, and did him great honour both at home and abroad ; yet
the printing of this Manuscript will convince the World, that he
perfectly understood the duty of an Historian ; and that he has
wrote the History of his Country during that interesting Period,
a great part of which was in his own Time, with all that candour
and diligence which will for ever secure to him the character of
an able and impartial Writer.
The Expence of publishing so large a Work, is the principal
reason, no doubt, why it has never been put to the Press : It is
hoped, therefore, that these Proposals will be favourably received
by the Publick ; and that the Undertakers of this chargeable Work
u u
304 APPENDIX TO CALDERWOOD'S HISTORY.
will meet with all suitable encouragement, since they are resolved
to print the whole Manuscript upon the most reasonable terms
possible, that the Learned, the Curious, and all Lovers of true His-
tory may no longer be deprived of such a valuable Performance.
Received from the Sum
of Ten Shillings and Sixpence Sterling, as the First payment per Ad-
vance of his Subscription for One Copy of Mr Calderwood's His-
tory of Scotland ; and I promise to deliver the Volumes or Sheets,
when p>ublished, in terms of the Proposals.
[A specimen page then follows in the Prospectus, containing
the first portion of the remarks on King James's " Discourse," &c.
concerning the Gowrye Conspiracy : This agrees exactly with the
corresponding passage in Vol. VI., page 66 to 69, of the present
edition. — Of this Prospectus the only known copy owes its pre-
servation to the circumstance of the blank spaces having been em-
ployed by Dr James Grainger, author of the " Sugar Cane," and
other pogms, for writing the rough draughts of some of his verses,
in a remarkably neat, small hand ; and it came, with Grainger's
other papers, into the possession of the late Dr Anderson, editor
of the British Poets.]
[ 305 ]
A TABLE OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLIES OF THE
CHURCH, FROM 1560 TO 1618.
It is well known that the authentic Registers of the earlier
General Assemblies of the Church of Scotland, owing to most
unaccountable negligence, were destroyed, in the conflagration of
the Houses of Parliament in the year 1834. The use which Cal-
derwood was enabled to make of these Registers, has imparted
much additional value to his History, in having preserved very
numerous extracts, not elsewhere recorded, of the proceedings of
our Assemblies. Mr Alexander Petrie, minister of the Scots
Congregation at Rotterdam, also incorporated a series of extracts
in his u Compendious History of the Catholic Church, from the
year 600 untill the year 1600, shewing her Deformation and
Reformation," printed at the Hague, 1662, folio. In a more
limited degree, Row's History, printed by the Wodrow Society,
and Spottiswood's History, may likewise be referred to. The work
quoted as the " Booke of the Universal! Kirk," (the name given
to a compilation made for practical purposes, by order of the
Assembly, towards the close of the sixteenth century,) is, however,
the most complete collection of the kind ; and having been enlarged
with extracts from Calderwood and other works, it was printed
at the expense of the Bannatyne and Maitland Clubs, under this
title : — " Acts and Proceedings of the General Assemblies of the
Kirk of Scotland, from the year M.D.LX. Collected from the
most authentic Manuscripts." Edinburgh, 1839-1845, 3 vols. 4to.
The following comparative Table of references to these works,
which contain the Acts of Assemblies, or notices of their proceed-
ings, may not be without utility. For preparing this minute and
very accurate Table, and attempting to rectify the mistakes and
discrepancies in former lists, the Wodrow Society are indebted
to Mr William Rowand, Assistant Librarian of the New College,
Edinburgh.
d «
• rl CO
<D
t££
P
•r ^
£ o
©
o3 6J3
a
oo *g
'^ O)
O o
rH O
U
S Ph
<=> ^
co g
iO »
T-H
to
a -s
£•*
~ ©
i to
>-3 n
rr.
o .3
H
U rt
o
50 a
B
4h O
N
o ©
W 8
i*1 o
w
r-.W£
CO
g
O >r> rB
M
CO ^ +>
O c*_
^ I
HH
W s
h3
r- 1 b0
W
SSEMBL
onding pa
^ CO
CO
ng fc
^ g
tf °
13 ■*»
® ^
o s
-b ,5
*•* o
•
^ o
©
o
r>
B
©
pq §
OQ
<J Ph
<
05
°p
[No wo^/ce of
any General
Assembly till
that of 1565,
(page 190,)
which ia
misplaced,
under 1564.
0
0
rH
o
II
fcCCO rH
rH
rH
^H
uo
uo
JO
CO
CO
*s
fi^ "
t— (
r-(
CM
CM
CM
CM
CM
CM
05 ^.
ei <M
O
CM
co
CO
i—l
CO
rH
CM
'■Hi ■
CO
CO
CO
CO
rH •
CO
r*
r«
&<P
(5<N
CM
<M
CM
CM
CM
CO
CO
CO
I!
^8*
u co
C5
S§
\d
CO
rH
0
CM
t~
r4 l°$
UO
0
CM
r*
KO
00
00
■8 "2
6*
^^
rl
1-1
rH
CM
CM
CM
CM
CM
CM
o oo
go
gr-t
0
o
CM
CM
CM
CO
rH
C5
C5
.2 *i ■
A03 <^»
co
co
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
Si
Ph
5^
cN
0?
II?
EfcY
T— 1
CO
10
w—i
CO
CO
CM
t>.
C3 Vj \^«/
Ph
1-4
•"•
CM
CO
CO
rH
uo
uo
nil
o5
§
•53
co co
CO
HO
tH
CO
CD
CO
rH
1
O ^H
CM
CM
CO
rH
uo
CO CD
J
CO
CO
CO
•
CO
J
CO
UO UO
•
»o
HO
10
uo
uo
* T-H
tH
rH
T-l
rH
T— I
«J
,
,
•
»
wo
•
uo
•
"S
O CO
Oi
»<o
VO
CM
uo
CM
uo
Q
CM cm
CM
CM
CM
CM
CM
c3
ft
t-o
c5
CO
Q
©
1
CO
CO
p
CD
P
>-o
c5
0
q
CO
p
p
0
m
0
•N.Q
e.6
£
.d
pd *p' .
rd
»sf
•^ 2
p
^c §
pP "3
rP
rP "3
To tbs
9
g?
^ a
0
bog
EF
1
^5
P P ,g
s
a
3 S
■§
a2
P H
p
1
P H
^2
rQ
»2 §
rOH
-° !a
r^
'S S
£
.9 .2 H
fl
•S
^^
.3 0
.21
.2
s
.si
'P ^3 «
^3
^3
>-»
ns ^
no <»
*r5 O
--C5 «
W W
W
W
4^
C7Q
Sfl
H
d
1
^
M
w
i
M
M
r5
O
1
© j
©
^5
ts
©
©
1
1
o
55
0
0 a
^1
0
a
r*
a
i
1
0
o
B
o
{3
s
1
B
O
Beg
O
0
O
V3
1
q
■m
0
^
►<
^
n
«
CO
i CM
CO
^*
>o
CO
i>
00
Ol
0
CM
CO
CO
CO
OS
OS
OS
co
o
1— <
OS
OS
os
o
o
T— 1
rH
CM
CO
r*
rH
»H
1— 1
CM
CM
CM
CM
CM
CM
CM
t>.
OS
OS
CM
CO
no
iO
CO
CO
CO
o
rH
CM
CO
CM
CM
CM
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
co
CO
HI
H»
H<
HI
«*
t^
CO
**
iO
t>.
OS
o
o
CM
CO
co
OS
^
"H
"*
*0
KO
uO
»o
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
M
^
rH
CO
co
!>.
CM
rH
o
t>.
o
OS
r- 1
CO
CO
o
CM
CM
CO
t>.
OS
CM
t^
t>.
OS
CM
rH
CM
CO
co
co
CO
CO
^
HI
HI
H<
»o
'o
>
o
o
CM
HJ
«*
iO
o
CO
t>.
<*
^
^H
HI
HI
*»l
Hi
-^
H<
CO
os
o
1—1
CM
CO
CM
HI
rH
c^
*C
HI
CO
l>-
00
o
1— 1
1— 1
CM
CO
CO
"*H
iO
t>.
CO
t* CM
« ^
c
CM
c5
o
Q
M5
CM
3
I
rQ q rrj Q
.9 5
CJO-g
U o
w
bDi
■a
S Sh
HO O HO
3 H
■d-1
rfi 3
CJD3
S3 H
c 5
_Q O
w* w
.2 I
n3 5
If
5
pQ T
tea
I!
u
s
.9
W
n
O '3
w .s
0£
S fe: = m
W to
0
i-5 a
^1 ^
O
t-o
P -3
H
p
Pi |
O a
O CO
s
J5 3
o s
r^ CM
oo
o
CO
H
fc-
Ci
O
tH
»o
r>-
CM
uO
lO
CO
t>-
t^
t^.
o
<N
CM
CM
CM
CM
CM
CO
m
l!
fcl)TH
»o
iO
>o
CO
CO
CO
CJi
o
»o
t>.
t>.
1
**
-*
^
^
»*
"#
^
**
o
iO
»o
iO
3 &
1
o
CM
»o
CO
CO
crs
-rH
-*
>o
!>.
CO
•22
l>
t^
t>.
!>.
t^
t>-
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
P-.H
Ph
OQ
CO
co
CO
CO
CO
co
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
£d
.
I?
3a
ri
CO
oo
o
CM
t>-
CM
o
C5
r-
CO
o
BO
CO
o
t-^
l>.
CO
o
co
CO
^
*o
CO
w
j3P4
i— 1
r-i
CM
CM
CM
CM
co
CO
CO
co
CO
co
a^
>
£«>•
Is
t£<X>
O
CO
t>»
t— (
CO
•rH
CO
r^
CO
o
^
a
P4
^
*#
*o
KO
CO
CO
CO
CO
co
co
t>
t^
14
e
00
CO
1^.
CO
HO
C5
CO
o
-*
1—1
CO
«*
|'Oi
o
CO
**
iO
CO
CO
o
CO
•«*
CO
r-l
rH
CM
CM
CM
CM
CM
CM
CM
CO
CO
CO
CO
!
«*
CO
^
CO
l>
co
t>
o
1—1
I— (
t>
t>
CO
i— 1
CM
cm
CO
CO
■^
-^
»o
iO
CO
h-
<
•
r~
c>.
r>.
1
r>.
t>-
•
o
• — 1
*
o
CM
UO
CO
o
-*
MO
lO
*
H
1— 1
,H
MO
ft
r-H
rH
«
CO
1—1
CO
co
CO
rH
t>
1—1
CO
^
tH
5
43
IB
CM
to
co
co
CO
co
l>
co
CM
CM
a
Ml
a
p
It
i
ti
3
^
i
¥
P
<4
-
►o
3
3
<
1
p
<
1
p
<
O-i
<1
o
05
1
to
Q
r7^
T3
p
=
<5
o
<a
g
4
u
9
'5
a 1
P a
d |
jp 8
In
i-3 C
'cuo
G
.2
^3
B
H
"3
25
q
"bb
c
p
c
"^3
'3
—
i
—
p
d
p
.s
^5
*
o
1
5
M
p p
^^
.9 j5
n3 5
'P o
i
p
rO
c
K3
00
33
d
d
w «
W~
W
w
w
ej
P=3
d
Nfl
w
00
o
1
o
<
p
w
6
3
B
5
m
£
a
>.
I
B
d
1
O
O
3
o
I
<
g
pa
S
H
<
00
"5
9
■
d
s *
ii
o °
*9
25 .
o g
CO .s
co -g
& 1
o a
p, c
l«
Q S3
Si
gfl
Pi ^^
a]
H-l
1
1
S
e
s
2?
o
CO
<
o
25
p
2j
o
^o
a
o
2
ft i
O cS
ppp
CO o
41
o
si!
urn
Ph IS
II
W3
25 &
o a
e j
Si
c \
s
a
M
■*
1
iO
CO
t>-
CO
C5
o
f— 1
CM
CO
rj<
e*
1
CM
CM
CM
CM
CM
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
oo
3
1 — 1
o
as
"^
(M
»H
»o
fr.
CO
CO
CO
CM
t^
CO
CO
O
r-l
i— t
rH
—
I— <
1— I
CM
CM
CM
CM
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
co
I
OS
o
1-1
CO
H<
CO
co
o
_,
t>.
o
iO
CO
CM
o
CO
o
r—
»o
co
co
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
00
CO
as
as
as
1
I
a
O
CM
CO
iO
CO
co
CM
WO
r>-
1— 1
CO
t^
rH
CO
CO
1
as
as
as
as
as
as
o
o
o
rH
rH
CM
co
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
m
«*
«*
^
^H
"*
-^
T*
^
&
GO
10
CO
o
co
CO
CO
CO
o
CO
CO
CM
VO
*o
rH
^
r^
CO
as
rH
CM
^
CO
t>.
rH
t^
as
CM
t^
o
co
CO
CO
CO
^
^
•*
«**
"^
lO
iO
o
CO
co
t>
l>
r
co
as
o
CO
CM
CO
CO
CO
CO
as
CO
CM
as
as
co
CM
CO
CM
CO
CO
CO
CO
rH
>o
CO
CM
CO
CM
co
l>.
as
CO
CO
CM
CO
CO
>o
CM
CO
CO
as
o
rH
CM
->*
CO
!>.
CM
"*
!>.
CO
CM
CO
co
■^
Tt<
««*
<*
--*
«*
•*
O
o
o
iO
CO
CO
CO O _u
rH rH ^
W rH rH r-i
CO H/l
CM r-t
CM
tH ^
^ s s
£ £ °
•a
CM
CO
HH
•
CO
•
CO
J
*o
•
»o
rH
*"•
OS
HH
o
H?
CM
l~*
CM
r^J
-4-2
KJ
o
o
*4
<
co
E
i
O
o
•♦J
1
«
Q
Q
-H
■d
£1
g>| goo ^
*§■& •§■§ l
II ■
ms Hjj »»
II
II
•s! ft
$*3
rt3 -3
w
ft
fe to
1 1
^■1
3 & <
J2
V
.si
72
JO ^ «
55 S
b i
O .5
4s
<5 pu
O a
B §
c -a
K 3
B ft
Q §
Si
o >»
H »
B .2
o
ll
M
CO j_
a I
< -3
o
|
pq
o
9
r to
II
111
M o -M
O r-l
CO OS
ik
<*
<*
CO
CO
CM
<*
CO
CO
c
<*
CO
o
t^
CO
CO
OS
o
c
*3 *J
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
T*
«
m
o "5?
1
CO
1—1
iO
t^
ut»
Oi
CTS
o
o
H^
c
o
co
CO
CO
CO
CO
CO
"*
">#
»o
IO
c.
WK
Ph
T— 1
T-H
rH
i—i
i— t
rH
rH
rH
rH
rH
rH
r
^&
o
CO
o
CO
t>
CO
OS
rH
»o
CO
H^
CO
c
•c®
-«*
•o
t^
t^
t>.
t>-
CO
CO
CO
OS
OS
c
©5
^3
£
**
■^
**
T^
**
T^
"*
rj<
^
^
^
1
6«
M Ec
CO
iO
os
CM
>
CO
CO
CO
o
CO
CO
o
l>
t
g j.
tH
1—1
^
CO
>4 »H
IO
o
CO
»o
'H
o
c
2 o
o
CO
CO
CO
?
rH
7-1
rH
GM
CO
c
■
vC
^
OS
CO
t~
^r
>o
>o
t^
-^
OS
^ .
o
r- 1
rH
CM
GM
kO
iO
CO
CO
CO
OS
■= s
Pm
CM
CM
CM
CM
CM
(N
CM
GM
<M
GM
CN
"3 [3
&>o
*o
CO
OS
O
•^
iO
r^
CM
Ci
CO
JO
OS
JH<
o
o
CM
"*
^
-*
—
co
!>.
CO
OS
rH
II
Ph
CO
CO
t^
t^
b-
t»
l>
l>
i>
t^
t>.
l>
CO
B&
4
0
o
CO
co
CO
-^
CO
oa
t>
l>
CO
OS
CO
1 — 1
"33
1
7-1
1-1
rH
rH
1—1
rH
GM
T—i
o
rH
CO
CO
CO
>-
T— 1
1>I
CO
r- 1
:
CO
CO
CO
co
ci
1
CO
CO
CO
o
r-l
Ci o
i C5
CO rH
O
»o
rH
GM
Ci
>o
rH
CO
OS
o
rH
OS
1—t
1 1
o
(5
o
r- 1
d
CM
CO
CO
7— 1
y— 1
CO
CM
CM
CM
GM
l>
►>»
o
rQ
to
3
<v
CO
to
^>
>^
CA
>?
q
►o
3
<
c3
^5
3
3
»-o
s
3
3
1-3
c?
B
<
J.1
--:
r3 jj
.3
A
^
,j3
r3*
^a
*£ X
rfl
r3#
bo5
c
5*3
fcsO
to
fcD
fc£
tD
fcX) CJO
aos
fcfi
6
Ci)
si
p
E
B
U
c
a
Jh ^
3 I
B
<v
H
o
3
3
3
3
3
3 3
3
ro
3
o
pC 3
^ 1
-Q
rO
^o
^
,0
r3 &
^ 1
rO
3
r3
K
C H
^_
.5 55
3
3
3
a
. 3
.£ .S
.9 55
3
3
.2
Q
•"3 &
_£
*3 a
►a
"3
TJ
no
►3
r3 r5
rrj c
r3
^3
Ho
c
5
w~
w
w
w
W
H
W W
H-
w
W
1
=3
E
o
CO
0
55
►3
Q
a
o
B
3
•=* 3
i s
<spq
13
?
3
1
M
p
3.
CO
s
<
B
£
Eg
a
<
•c
s
5
If
o
M
o
i
•—
0
"3
h
13 1
§
P3
<
CO
0
55
r3
0
>
s
o
c ^
Q
O
=
g>
^
o-s
O
<
0
Q
£
-?
P3
£ 2
H
1
P3
«
H
CM
&
Q
55
<3
CM
co
-*
1
m
CO
t
- co
C5
O
GM
iO
iO
uo
UO
1
»o
>o
u
■5 O
uo
CD
CO
CO
1
1 «
00
CO
Ci
CO
CO
t>
CO
t^
O
wO
<N
00
«*
t>-
co
**
^
uo
CO
CO
00
CO
©
o
I— 1
<N
CO
co
^
■*
-*
TH
**
-*
-*
^
O
tO
wo
wo
wo
wO
o
CO
co
*o
Oi
^H
!>t
co
C*
co
CO
CO
»o
t>.
QO
00
C5
o
o
<N
<M
co
^
i>.
o
1— t
T— 1
1—1
<N
<M
<N
<M
CM
CNJ
(M
CO
co
CO
o
CO
CO
o
co
rH
CO
o
SSI
CO
CO
■^
wo
wO
CO
CO
l>.
P?
wo
IQ
wo
wO
wO
wo
*0
wo
Ph
CO CO 00
O <M CM
CO CO CO
CO .
o o *\ o
CO t- "3H
(M
<«*
^H
<M
CO
O
<M
CM
CO
CO CM CM
Ci O O
CO -^ **
wO wo
rH CO
O Oi CO CO CS t>»
wO GO CM O CO Ci
WO WO CO CO CO CO
O CM
00 r-t
00 C5
CO "^
C5 C5
co ^*
CO b-
C5 ©
cs co
O r-4
O O
GM CO WO CO ©
CM T* CO rH -^
O O O rH rH
3 «>
rH CO CO
<3
o
rH
CM
•*
o
O
O
o
CO
CO
CO
CO
1 'S5
=5 3 5 2
S to 2 «>
fr
a
a
51
a
S
^d
0)
a
02
o
cl
u
d
o
1
CM © rH
rH rH CO
co ^
rsi o co
^ -h CM
•"3 « *5» fl fcD
^3 I
o3
^* PI
GG^
•&
H5
a
03
-3
5
a
u
o
-^
pQ
.i
<
«
o o
i— i i— i
3 3
o
p
O
«4
q
c5q
p<
H
O
tH wo
GENERAL INDEX
TO
CALDERWOOD'S HISTORY
OF
THE KIRK OF SCOTLAND
INDEX TO THE SEVEN VOLUMES.
GENERAL INDEX.
Abbacies, decision respecting, iii. 173.
Abbots, Dr, Dean of Winchester, v. 735.
Abbotshall, Laird of, i. 457. See Scott.
Aberbrothock, Lord John, subscribes a contract, i. 578.
Abercairnie, Laird of, vii. 243.
Abercombie, Eobert, Jesuit, iv. 398; letter from, intercepted, v. 196,
209, 217, 234, 23G; assumes the name, Sanderson, 333, 410, 417;
vi. 101, 292.
Abercorn, James, Earl of, vii. 59, 104, 498.
Abercorn, Lord, vi. 262, 263, 459.
Abercrombie, Alexander, v. 169.
Abercrombie, John, minister, iv. 569, 619.
Aberdalgie, Kirk of, ii. 283.
Aberdeen, Bishop of, ii. 354 ; Commissioner of, iii. 38, see Hay, George;
Bishop of, 407. See Cunningham. See Blackburn, Forbes.
Aberdeen, minister of, ii. 11, see Heriot ; Sub-principal of, 48, see
Anderson ; Kirk of, 283 ; Dean of, 304, see Melville ; Principal and
Regents of, 491-2; Sub-principal of, iii. 4, see Lawson; Principal
of, iii. 304, see Arbuthnot; Dean of, 307. See Maitland.
Aberdeen, minister of, iii. 304, see Craig; Assembly at, vi. 279; vii.
222-42, 103, 385, 627.
Aberdeen, Presbytery of, v. 616.
Aberdeen, Synod of, found fault with by Commissioners of Assembly,
v. 499 ; vi. 268.
Aberdour, minister of, ii. 46. See Ramsay.
Abergeldie, Laird of, v. 409, 417.
Abernethie, minister of, vii. 385. See Moncrieff.
Abernethie, James, physician, visits Darnley, ii. 328.
Abernethie, John, minister, and Bishop of Caithness, vi. 122, 145, 627,
680, 709, 775, 777; vii. 203, 206, 230, 263, 278, 280, 282, 385, 498,
534, 551.
A
Z GENERAL INDEX.
Abernethie, Thomas, vi. 218, 709 ; vii. 532 ; summoned, 549, 553.
Abington, Edward, iv. 595.
Abolition, Act of, v. 284.
Absolution, form of, from the sentence of excommunication, ii. 93.
Actors, their first arrival in Scotland, v. 576.
Acts of Assembly, ii. 46, 183, 209, 225, 245, 281, 284, 289, 300, 421,
478, 491, 538; iii. 2, 34, 219, 277, 299, 308, 336, 344, 353, 375,
383, 403, 411, 431, 448, 469, 477, 525, 588, 613, 688, 712, 742 ;
iv. 627, 671, 689 ; v. 86, 107, 135, 158, 247, 369, 408, 414, 415,
640, 646, 695, 706 ; vi. 17, 23, 124, 183, 613, 624, 629, 739, 756,
772, 774; vii. 99-103, 166, 332, 337, 444, 501.
Adamson, Elisabeth, her conversion and happy death, i. 304.
Adamson, James, Edinburgh, iii. 647.
Adamson, James, minister, vii. 107.
Adamson, Janet, Edinburgh, persecuted, iv. 200.
Adam, John, of Mauchline, ii. 543.
Adamson, John, iii. 633, 646, 675 ; iv. 2 ; Commissioner of Edinburgh,
675 ; v. 3.
Adamson, John, minister of Edinburgh, vii. 128, 226, 229, 231, 252, 634.
Adamson, or Constantine, Patrick, ii. 46, 207 ; minister of Ceres, 245,
281 ; desired to re-enter the ministry, iii. 133 ; his three kinds of
bishops, 206 ; his supplication, 210 ; charged to re-enter the ministry,
220, 338 ; Commissioner of Galloway, 342 ; minister of Paisley, 344,
350, 362 ; to Regent Morton, 368 ; Archbishop of St Andrews, 371 ;
accused, 378-9, 387; denounced a knave, 416, 431, 433; charges
against him, 444, 474, 591, 598, 601, 716; ambassador to England,
763 ; iv. 49-61, 63, 73 ; writes letter to Lawson and Baleanqual, 78,
83-91, 120, 124, 125 ; letter to, from the wives of Lawson and Bal-
canqual, 126-41 ; receives license to exercise his functions, 144, 151,
157, 165, 199 ; forges testament in Lawson's name, 208, 212, 218, 245 ;
appointed to vindicate Acts of Parliament, 254, 262; replies to his
apology, 269; Moderator of Assembly, 348, 398, 431, 443, 456, 495,
498 ; excommunicated, 502 ; his appellation against sentence of ex-
communication, 504, 550, 553, 569, 583, 616; trial of, 617, 630, 638;
censured, 668; accused, 686, 697; v. 6, 100; letters to, intercepted,
118; his last sickness, recants his errors, 119 ; his refutation of work
called " King's Declaration," 124 ; his death, 147, 753.
GENERAL INDEX. 3
Adie, James, v. 308.
Admonition to Lords of King's party by George Buchanan, iii. 115-32.
Adrian, his wall of defence to Britons, i. 18.
Adulterer, an, in Edinburgh rescued from the magistrates, ii. 121.
Adultery, act respecting, ii. 538-0 ; iii. 34, 337, 613, 615 ; iv. 671 ;
questions concerning the admission of ministers guilty of, 691 ; v. 110,
410, 416; vi. 24, 174.
Advocate, Lord, ii. 169, 227. See Spence, Hamilton, Oliphant.
Aedie, James, burgess, Perth, vii. 304.
Afleck, George, imprisoned, iv. 35.
Aidan, a monk, instructs the English in Christian doctrine, i. 42.
Aikenhead, David, provost of Edinburgh, vii. 304, 516, 596, 605, 619.
Aikenhead, James, vi. 198.
Aikenhead, Thomas, v. 520.
Aikman, John, minister, slain, v. 265 ; vi. 626 ; vii. 107.
Aird, John, minister, vii. 256.
Aird, William, minister, his call to the office, iv. 236 ; v. 188, 365, 367,
674, 694, 720.
Airdrie, Laird of, warded, v. 174.
Airth, Laird of, v. 221.
Albany, John Stewart, Duke of, governor, i. 58 ; disturbances during
his government, 60 ; invades England, 63 ; retires to France, 66,
103, 105.
Albinich, the ancient name of the Scots, i. 5, 43.
Aldhamstocks, minister of, ii. 367. See Hepburn.
Alesius, Alexander, a canon, i. 93 ; escapes to Germany, 94 ; his
defence of Scripture doctrine, 95.
Alexander, Christopher, vii. 304.
Alexander III., King of Scotland, his death, i. 12 ; troubles consequent
thereon, 12-15, 25, 46.
Alexander, John, minister, vii. 256.
Alexander, Robert, advocate, his testament of the Earl of Errol, in
metre, i. 134.
Allane, Andrew, minister, iv. 668; vii. 383.
Allane, Cardinal, iv. 344.
Allegiance, Oath of, vi. 495.
Altric, Lord of, at Assembly, iv. 649, 650.
a2
4 GENERAL INDEX.
Annand, James, minister, iii. 362.
Anne, Queen of Scotland, daughter of King of Denmark, v. 59 ; plan of
her reception on landing, 60-4 ; her coronation, 95 ; receives a pre-
sent, 99; birth of Prince Henry, 293, 365, 460, 491, 568, 657, 673,
728; intercedes for Melville, v. 157; goes to Stirling, 230; goes to
England, 232 ; her death, vii. 351, 379.
Ancrum, Ankrom, minister of, iii. 404. See Johnston.
Ancrum Muir, Battle of, i. 181.
Anderson, a Jesuit, apprehended, vii. 443, 456, 534.
Anderson, Alexander, Sub-principal of Aberdeen, disputes in favour of
the mass, ii. 48; refuted, 49 ; Principal, deposed for Popery, 491-2.
Anderson, Andrew, minister, iv. 569.
Anderson, David, minister, vii. 442.
Anderson, James, iii. 524, 734; iv. 549, 566, 633, 682; Commissioner
688; v. 249; vi. 164.
Anderson, Thomas, letter from Christison to, intercepted, v. 200.
Andrew, John, Council-clerk, iii. 597, 598.
Andrews, Dr, Bishop, vi. 579.
Andrews, St, Archbishops of, i. 64, see Beaton, James, 138 ; see
Beaton, David, 245; see Hamilton; Prior of, 319, see Stewart;
Archbishop of, iii. 135, see Douglas; Chapter of, 186-8 ; Archbishop
of, 371, see Adwnson ; Prior of, 397, see Spotisivood, Gladestaines ;
Commissary of, Wemes ; Dean of. See Bruce.
Andrews, St, Assembly at, iii. 208-11 ; failure of Assembly at, iv. 37,
497; convention at, v. 738; vi. 270, 670.
Andrews, St, Castle of, i. 224 ; besieged, 225 ; surrendered, 239 ; demo-
lished, 245, 715-6; iv. 418.
Andrews, St, reformation -of, i. 462-4.
Andrews, St, minister of, ii. 11, see Goodman, 370. See Hamilton, Bar-
clay, Lindsay.
Andrews, St, Presbytery of, renew the Covenant, v. 436, 647; vi. 144,
264, 333, 335, 556; censure Howie, 703.
Andrews, St, University, Rector of, ii. 41, see Douglas; College, St.
Leonards, Principal of, 393, see Buchanan; Regent in, iii. 301,
see Davidson ; College, St Salvator's, Provost of, iii. 311, see
Jiutherford; Rector of, 340, see Wilkie ; College, New, Provost of,
372, see Hamilton ; Principal of, 476, see Melville ; University
GENERAL INDEX. 5
of, iv. 270 ; change at, 418, 444 ; Assembly at, 494 ; St. Salvator's
College, 585-6 ; masters of Colleges in, prevented from preaching in
English, 638, 669; v. 414, 607; Rector of changed, 650, 738; vi. 664,
668; Rector of, see Martin; New College, Principal of, see Howie;
College, St Leonards, Principal of. See Bruce.
Andrews, St, Kirk-session of, iii. 333.
Andrews, St, Synod of, questions of the, to the Assembly, and the an-
swers, iii. 450 ; Provincial Assembly at, v. 119.
Anelianodus, Jacob, letter to, from Gordon, intercepted, v. 212.
Angus, Archibald, Earl of, i. 57; his feud with the Hamiltons, 61-2;
usurps the chief authority, 68 ; obtains possession of the King, 69 ;
defeats Buccleuch, 70, 98-9 ; retires to England, 100 ; his sister, 112,
144, 151, 154; warded, 167-8, 177; his daughter, 179; his bravery,
180-2, 220, 224; at Pinkie, 247, 250, 254, 256, 263, 272.
Angus, Earl of, iii. 346, 408, 413 ; lieutenant, 419 ; musters his forces,
423, 442, 457, 460 ; obtains the keeping of Morton's effects, 483 ;
well received by the King, 486 ; charged to ward, 510, 561, 568 ;
escapes to England, 576, 593, 594, 655 ; peace proclaimed, 674, 693,
699, 705, 713, 715, 722 ; receives a letter from King, 749, 759, 771 ;
iv. 20, 22-25, 31, 42, 46, 116, 148, 170, 172, 194; forefaulted, 198,
239, 241, 248 ; confined, 250 ; goes to King, ib. 346 ; goes to London,
352, 381, 389 ; captain of Tantallan Castle, 392, 413, 419, 421, 449 ;
at Parliament, 465 ; conference with Hume about Craig's sermons,
466; lieutenant, 547, 602, 605, 614, 640, 651; government of coun-
try committed to, 679 ; his death, 680 ; Douglas, William, created
Earl of Angus. See Douglas.
Angus, Superintendent of, ii. 11. See Erskine.
Angus, Synod of, v. 753.
Angus, William, Earl of, v. 105, 129, 134. See Douglass.
Annan, John Murray, Viscount of, vii. 580, 584.
Anstruther, Sir William, vi. 684.
Antonio, Francisco, letter from Gordon to, intercepted, v. 211.
Apocalypse, Brightman's, vii. 51.
Apology by John Davidson respecting his book, " Dialogue betwixt a
Clerk and a Courtier," iii. 314-26.
Apostates, Act against, iii. 472, 478 ; vii. 224.
Apparel of ministers, Act respecting, iii. 345, 354-5; vii. 40, 54, 157.
6 GENERAL INDEX.
Appellation of John Knox from a sentence of the Bishops, i. 347-411.
Applegirth, Laird of, iii. 100 ; taken, 135 ; iv. 23.
Aquirre, Francis, letter to, v. 19.
Arbroath, Commendator of, ii. 343, 377, 402 ; Abbot, 511. See Hamilton.
Arbroath, minister of. See Philip.
Arbuckle, Friar, i. 128; his discussion with Knox, 231-7.
Arbuthnot, Alexander, ii. 46; minister, 396, 423; iii. 210; Moderator
of Assembly, 287; Principal of Aberdeen, 304, 331, 363, 378, 387,
403, 577, 586, 591, 706 ; to visit universities, 707, 742 ; his death,
748; vi. 511.
Arbuthnot, Alexander, printer, iii. 452, 467, 599, 784 ; iv. 63.
Archbishop, William, Friar, his sermon on cursing, i. 83 ; on the Abbot
of Unreason, 84-5.
Archbishopricks, decision respecting, iii. 172.
Archibald, John, vi. 131.
Archibald, William, iv. 403, 421. «*
Ardington, William, 67.
Arkinless, Laird of, v. 253.
Argyle, Bishop of, vi. 757 ; vii. 3, 59, 107 ; his death, 176, 180, 206,
370, 385, 427, 490, 498.
Argyle, Archibald, Earl of, i. 327, 454 ; Knox's address to him, 455,
457-9 ; leaves the Queen Regent, 461 ; comes to St Andrews, 462 ;
his hostile movements on Cupar Muir, 464-7 ; his and Lord James
Stewart's letter to the Queen Regent, 468-9 ; at Perth, 471 ; tries to
save the Abbey of Scone, 472-8; comes to Edinburgh, 474, 480-1, 487;
at Glasgow, 497, 517 ; his Highlandmen, 547-8, 550, 562 ; subscribes
a contract, 578, 581, 589 ; subscribes the Book of Discipline, ii. 50,
130, 142, 154, 171-2, 215, 241, 246, 251, 281 ; rebels, 292, 316, 321,
326, 343 ; Lord Chief Justice, 348, 354, 359, 376 ; his excuse to the
Assembly, 377, 386 ; he and his Lady censured, 397 ; Queen's Lieu-
tenant at Langside, 414 ; his letter to Crawfurd, 419-20, 434, 468,
474 ; summoned, 487, 528, 544, 550 ; iii. 11, 74, 135, 141 ; Chancellor,
261 ; subscribes a treaty of peace, 271, 288, 302, 330 ; his Lady, 394.
Argyle, Earl of, a member of Council, iii. 397, 410, 419 ; his forces, 424,
457 ; he and Morton apparently reconciled, 461, 483 ; subscribes the
Confession of Faith, 501, 556-7, 567, 592, 593, 594, 699, 715, 716,
722, 724 ; iv. 419 ; v. 160, 186, 207, 249, 253, 254 ; defeats Huntly,
(JEXERAL INDEX. 7
348 ; warded, 361 ; offers made to King in his name, 362, 367, 462;
vi. 205, 247, 367, 581 ; vii. 45, 200, 202, 247, 250 ; denounced
traitor, 351, 515.
Argyle, Colin Campbell, Earl of, i. 67, 69, 99, 153, 171 ; at Pinkie, 248,
256, 263, 317.
Argyle, Gillespie Campbell, Earl of, maintains a Reformed preacher, i.
412-3, 416-7, 422,
Argyle, Superintendent of, ii. 11. See Carswell.
Armourer, Cuthbert, King's huntsman, iv. 171, 443,.
Armstrong, John, and his followers hanged, i. 101.
Arnot, John, v. 221, 240.
Arnot, Sir John, Provost of Edinburgh, vi. 819 ; vii. 158.
Arran, James Hamilton, Earl of, i. 59 ; his feud with Angus, 60-2, 67;
his conflict with Lennox, 71-2.
Arran, James Hamilton, Earl of, the son, i. 139, 147-8 ; Governor, 154-
5, 159 ; rejects his friends, 161 ; his submission to Beaton, 162-9 ;
imprisons Rothes, Gray, and Balnaves, 170, 176-9 ; his conflicts with
the English, 180-4, 197 ; refuses a judge for Wishart's trial, 200-1 ; his
son, 225-6, 238-9; his defeat at Pinkie, 245-9, 251, 255-6; his
avarice, 261 ; sits on the trial of Adam Wallace, 262, 272 ; Duke of
Chattelherault, 277 ; resigns his authority, 278, 282, 443, 456-7. See
Chattelherault.
Arran, James, Earl of, son of the Duke, his danger in France, i. 497 ;
at Stirling, 517-8, 524, 528, 549; his conflict with the French, 551-3,
560, 562 ; resists the French in Fife, 564, 572 ; subscribes a contract,
578 ; proposed in marriage to Queen Elizabeth, ii. 42 ; subscribes the
Book of Discipline, 50, 123, 130 ; his protest against an Act of Coun-
cil, 145-6, 158, 161-2; reconciled with Bothwell, 174-5; accuses
him of treason, 176 ; imprisoned, 177-9 ; iii. 442, 467.
Arran, Earl of. See Captain James Stewart. William Douglas.
Arrandale, Earl of, iv. 593.
Arthur, John, Commissary of Edinburgh, vii. 58, 206.
Arthur, William, minister, vi. 169, 376, 457; vii. 256, 353, 507, 516.
Articles from the Assembly to the Lords of Secret Council, ii. 126-7 ;
for petitions, 226-7, 280, 283 ; to the Queen, 287-9 ; the Queen's
answers, and replies to them, 295-9 ; subscribed by the Lords and
Barons, 378-83 ; to Regent Murray and his answers, 425-7, 493-8 ;
8 GENERAL INDEX.
to the Lords of Session and their answers, 536-8 ; to Regent Lennox,
iii. 39-41 ; for reformation of certain abuses, 179-81 ; to Regent
Mar, 227-30 ; to Regent Morton, 334-6, 351-3 ; concerning the office
of Visitor, 364-6 ; to the Council, 399-402 ; to the King, 446-7,
466-7, 522 ; for supplication, 705 ; iv. 50-5 ; Lords of, 62, 76, 349 ;
v. 135 ; presented to King, 241, 470 ; against Papists, vi. 25.
Articles to the Assembly from the Synod of Lothian, iii. 278-80 ; from
Regent Morton, 293-7 ; tenor of, 608 ; answers to, 609, 683, 686 ;
proposed, iv. 557, 567-71 ; proposed by King to, 630, 654 ; from
King to, v. 242, 367, 610, 640 ; to prevent abuses in Kirk, 702 ; from
Synod of Fife, vi. 173 ; vii. 324.
Articles for trying Huntly, v. 616 ; vi. 243 ; to be subscribed by clergy,
246 ; of peace with Spain, 270 ; proposed to Synods, 391 ; of accu-
sation against Murray, 691 ; proposed by Bishops, 734 ; to be sub-
scribed by ministers at their entry, vii. 335.
Articles of religion, vii. 233. See Confession of Faith.
Articles, the Five, of Perth, vii. 249, 332 ; reasons why they ought to
be ratified, 479 ; ratified, 501.
Ashbie, English ambassador, receives letter from English Council with
intercepted letters, v. 8.
Ashley, Sir Anthony, his letter to Melville, vi. 635.
Assemblies, debate on the right of holding them, ii. 159-60 ; order of
proceeding to be observed in, 529-30 ; iii. different sorts of, 539 ;
grievances of, 628 ; Synodical, 629 ; General, 629 ; iv. 6, 37, 52 ; fast
appointed first day of every, 690 ; Act of Parliament for the liberty
of, v. 162, 248; vi. 264, 279, 538; prorogated, 661, 682, 686, 704;
vii. their power weakened, 108.
Assembly, General. See General Assembly.
Assembly, the weekly, of the ministers, elders, and deacons, ii. 55.
Assembly, commission to call an, iii. 338 ; iv. 120, 448, 491.
Assessors to the Moderator, iii. 463, 474, 515 ; vii. 304.
Assignation to ministers, ii. 329 ; act for, 494-6.
Atholl, a Council of Queen Mary's faction held in, iii. 11.
Atholl, John Stewart, Earl of, i. 318, 460 ; ii. 37, 123, 154, 171, 313-
4, 316, 343 ; leaves Edinburgh after the murder of Darnley, 346,
359, 363, 374, 376, 392, 505, 527, 544, 550, 557; iii. 11, 243, 288,
303, 331, 341, 349 ; Chancellor, 397, 401, 410 * proclamation by his
GENERAL INDEX. 9
faction against Morton, 419-22 ; the Lords of his faction muster their
forces, 423 ; agreement between them and Morton, 424-6 ; poisoned,
412, 563, 593, 632, 699, 716; iv. 22, 32, 188; warded, 200; Lady
of, 399, 605, 650, 673, 677 ; v. 96, 149, 169, 186, 235, 256 ; Lady
of, ib. vi. 262.
Aubigney, John Stewart, Lord of, i. 180, 184.
Aubigney, Esme Stewart, Monsieur D', arrives in Scotland, iii. 456-7 ;
suspected of Popery, 460 ; created Earl of Lennox, 461. See
Lennox.
Auchindon, Laird of, v. 192. See Gordon.
Auchinfleck, George, iii. 387.
Auchinfleck, John, v. 127.
Auchinfleck, Laird of, v. 148.
.Auchinfleck, Patrick, minister, iii. 463.
Auchinmowtie, Alexander, vi. 825.
Auchinmowtie, David, vi. 664.
Auchindoun, Laird of, iii. 166 ; v. 59.
Auchterderran, minister of, vii. 413. See Chalmers.
Auchtermuchtie, minister of, ii. 228. See Leslie.
Augustine, Austine, St, the Monk, sent to Britain to convert the Saxons,
i. 42.
Augustine, St, the Father, i. 122, 127, 129 ; quoted by Knox, 370-2.
Austria, Archduke of, vi. 270.
Ayr, band subscribed at, ii. 201.
Ayr, Presbytery of, subscribe Act of Parliament, iv. 351 ; letter to, vii.
340.
Ayton, vicar of, ii. 543. See Flint.
Ayton, Laird of, v. 317 ; vii. 187, 280.
Bacon, Sir Nicolas, commissioner, ii. 449-50, 457.
Bailard, John, priest, iv. 588-596.
Bailzie, James, vi. 802, 811, 825.
Bajoman-money, a tax on the clergy, i. 47.
Balcan quail, Robert, minister, vii. 400, 448, 451.
Balcanquall, "Walter, minister of Edinburgh, iii. 349 ; summoned before
the Council, 480, 524 ; conference with Earl of Morton, 559 ;
complained of by King, 583, 597, 622, 623, 699, 709, 712, 731; his
10 GENERAL INDEX.
sermon, 772 ; iv. 13, 20, C4 ; leaves Edinburgh, ib. 72 ; sends a letter
to his congregation, 73-5 ; receives a letter, 79 ; letter front Bishop of
St Andrews to, 83-91 ; letter to his flock, 91-107 ; letter from his
flock, 107-10, 123 ; letter from his wife to Bishop of St Andrews,
126-41, 142 ; goes to London, 149 ; his wife persecuted, 200, 206,
208, 237, 244, 247, 311, 366, 381, 403 ; rebuked by King in church,
491, 569, 606, 615, 633, 675, 682, 716; at Queen's coronation, 95,
115, 129 ; he justifies the character of Knox, 139 ; summoned before
King, 161, 181, 187, 217, 241, 250, 254, 289, 293, 321, 341 ; ac-
cused, 358, 361, 367, 371, 385, 396, 449, 511, 515, 520; leaves
Edinburgh, 521 ; his reply to libel against ministers, 553, 626, 651,
074, 676, 698, 713, 720, 770 ; vi. 57, 82 ; his letter to Bruce, 90, 96;
transported, 121, 122; returns to his ministry, 135, 161, 164, 176,
188; accused, 257, 381, 554, 627, 779; vii. 115; his death, 219.
Balearras, Laird of, vii. 304, 317.
Balcolmie, Laird of, vii. 304, 317. See Learmonth.
Babington, Antony, conspires against Queen Elizabeth, iv. 588 ; appre-
hended, 590.
Balcomie, Laird of, i. 140, 159 ; v. 266; his death, 736.
Balfour, Andrew, minister, vii. 256.
Balfour, Andrew, created knight, v. 344.
Balfour, Duncan, of St Andrew's, v. 216.
Balfour, James, minister of Edvie, iv. 497, 498, 549, 550, 569, 682 ;
v. 115, 130, 181, 240, 293, 336, 368, 371, 386, 394, 415, 420,
448, 462, 510, 520 ; leaves Edinburgh, 521, 538, 575, 625, 651, 654,
674, 713, 717, 720, 722; receives imposition of hands, 723, 735, 759;
vi. 57, 83; his letter to Bruce, 90; transported, 121, 161, 188, 480,
564, 575, 633, 641, 656; confined, 660, 668.
Balfour, Sir James, i. 237 ; his brothers, 241-4, 485 ; official of Lothian,
507, 535, 547, 572; ii. 361, 367, 387, 404, 451; parson of Flisk,
505, 545; iii. 8, 11; takes part in a discussion with certain of the
King's party, 79-87 ; forfaulted, 137 ; complaint against him to Par-
liament, 255-8 ; iv. 395, 408.
Balfour, James, minister of Guthrie, iii. 292.
Balfour, Sir James, of Pittendreigh, ii. 321, 390, 576.
Balfour, John, minister, vii. 97, 106, 256.
Balfour, Laird of, iv. 497.
G KXERAL INDEX. 1 1
Balfour, Michael, of Monquhanie, v. 185.
Balfour, Patrick, minister, iii. 132, 359.
Balfour, Walter, at first Assembly, ii. 45.
Balfour, William, executed, vi. 135.
Balfour, William, minister, iv. 570 ; of Kelso, 604 ; accuses Black, v. 377.
Ballingowen, v. 349.
Balmerino, Lord, ii. 426. See Elphinston.
Balmain, Laird of, vii. 58. See Ramsay.
Balmanno, Laird of, vi. 644, 647; vii. 304, 317.
Balnamoon, Laird of, vii. 304.
Balnaves, Alexander, reader, vi. 645.
Balnaves, Henry, i. 141 ; reasons for the laity having the Scriptures,
157; account of him, 158-9, 161, 169; warded, 170, 225, 227, 242,
318, 496, 560, 572, 574; ii. 247, 427; commissioner for Regent
Murray, 429.
Balquhan, v. 59.
Balvaird, Laird of, i. 454 ; iv. 23 ; v. 606 ; vi. 644, 643 ; vii. 304.
Bahverie, Laird of, his sons, i. 507, 563 ; created knight, v. 95, 167, 174;
warded, 359, 365.
Bamfort, an English preacher, contributes money for Scottish ministers,
vi. 660.
Bancroft, Dr, Bishop of London, his calumnies against Knox, v. 5 ;
answer to calumnies, 73, 77; his queries concerning Kirk, 78, 112 ;
his letters to Adamson intercepted, 118 ;%vi. 252 ; his death, vii. 151.
Bancroft, Richard, Bishop of Canterbury, vi. 559, 568, 572, 577; his
conference with ministers, 588, 597, 641.
Band subscribed by the Protestant Lords in 1557, i. 326-7; Band of
mutual defence subscribed by the Lords of the Congregation, 458-9 ;
Band subscribed by them at Stirling, 489 ; Band subscribed by them
at Leith for expelling the French, 584-5; Band subscribed at Ayr, ii.
201 ; Band subscribed by the Lords for the marriage of Bothwell with
the Queen, 352-4 ; Band between the Captain of the Castle and
City of Edinburgh, 412-3 ; Band for the maintenance of Religion,
King, and State, v. 49, 90; in defence of religion, 773.
Banketh, Laird of, iv. 421.
Banished Lords, their instructions to Colvill, iv. 192, see Angus, Man*,
Glames, Master of Their movements, 348 ; accused, 352 ; supplica-
12 GENERAL INDEX.
tion to King, 359 ; receive comfort, 366 ; permitted to return, 379,
381; enter Scotland and raise forces, 383-88; besiege Stirling, 389-92.
Banks, Mr, an English minister, vii. 625.
Bannatyne, Adam, Bishop of Dunblane, vi. 376, 457; Couper's letter to,
600, 606, 627, 777; vii. 27, 37, 155, 203, 206, 223, 247, 280, 303,
333, 370, 378, 385, 414, 427, 490, 498, 571, 600, 607, 619.
Bannatyne, James, v. 230 ; vii. 58.
Bannatyne, Patrick, vi. 391.
Bannatyne, Richard, qualified for a reader, ii. 45, 383 ; his appeal to the
Assembly in behalf of his master, Knox, iii. 46, 167, 211, 237; his
supplication concerning Knox's writings, 276 ; his request granted, 277.
Bannatyne, Thomas, iv. 439.
Bannatyne, Thomas, minister of Northberwick, vii. 107, 129.
Baptism, order of, ii. 100-11; Brownists object to, iv. 1; v. 646; vi.
2 13 ; vii. 230, 232.
Barclay, Cowie, v. 409, 417.
Barclay, David, minister, v. 609, 685 ; vi. 2, 21, 161; vii. 222, 396, 408;
deprived, 422, 487, 495, 506.
Barclay, George, Aberdeen, slain, v. 351.
Barclay, George, of Mathers, ii. 382.
Barclay, William, vi. 102.
Barganie, Laird of, subscribes the Book of Discipline, ii. 50, 382, 415,
424, 493; iii. 29, 32, 304, 484, 632; v. 216, 512, 514, 561.
Barlo, Bishop of Rochester, vi. 567, 598, 742.
Barnbarroch, Laird of, ambassador to Denmark, iv. 612 ; embarks for
Norway, v. 67, 71, 133, 138.
Barnbougall, Laird of, i. 146 ; iii. 482.
Barnwell, iv. 596.
Baron, John, servant to Earl of Gowrie, vi. 72 ; executed, 74.
Barnburgh, English ambassador, v. 239.
Barons, they oppose a Taxation, i. 319 ; demand provision for ministers,
ii. 161 ; their demands concerning Regent Murray's murderers, 527 ;
their remonstrance to Regent Mar in behalf of the Kirk, iii. 144-6;
advice to King concerning Papists, iv. 651, 672; meeting of, v. 270;
circulars to, 274; prevented from attending trial of Popish Lords, 275.
Barr, Laird of, i. 456 ; his brother slain in the siege of Leith, 588 ; ii.
202 ; iii. 29. See LocJchart.
GENERAL INDEX. 13
Barron, James, Edinburgh, i. 304, 320 ; at first Assembly, ii. 44, 174,
289, 493.
Barrow, Laird of, ii. 382.
Barskimming, Laird of, i. 49. See Reid, ii. 202.
Bartan, John, goldsmith, v. 347.
Bartas, Du, visits College of St Andrews, iv. 638.
Basilicon Doron, book of, v. 744 ; vi. 82, 220, 539.
Bass, Laird of, created knight, v. 95, 221.
Bassandine, Thomas, printer, i. 134; ii. 423 ; iii. 246.
Bathgate, reader of, censured, ii. 331.
Beale, Robert, iv. 608.
Beaton, David, Abbot of Arbroath, i. 105 ; Cardinal, Legate, and Arch-
bishop of St Andrews, 117 ; his cruelty, 124, 128, 138 ; his list of
heretics, 146-7 ; his report to the Queen of the King's death, 152 ;
opposes Arran, 153-4; confined, 159; his seditious conduct, 162-5;
opposes Lennox, 166-7 ; produces enmity between Ruthven and Gray,
168-9 ; executes several in Perth, 170-6, 184 ; his enmity to Wish-
art, 190, 197 ; his contest with Archbishop Dunbar, 198-9 ; urges on
Wishart's trial, 201 ; hated for his cruelty, 219 ; conspiracy against
him, 220 ; his assassination, 221-4.
Beaton, James, Archbishop of Glasgow, i. 57, 61 ; of St Andrews, 64,
72 ; apprehends Patrick Hamilton, 74-5, 78 ; letter to him from Lou-
vain, 80-2, 88, 96, 108, 119 ; his death, 138.
Beaton, James, Archbishop of Glasgow, i. 316, 330, 460, 483 ; ii. 43, 384;
iii. 622, 638 ; iv. 243, 725, 728 ; ambassador to France, 735 ; vi. 817.
Beaton, James, minister ofDisdeir; iii. 386.
Beaton, James, minister of Roxburgh, iv. 604; vi. 608, 626.
Beccat, (or, Becket a) Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury, iv. 643.
Bede, the Historian, his account of the ancient Scots, i. 4, 6, 42.
Bedford, Earl of, ii. 294 ; his letter to Cecil respecting Queen Mary,
325-8, 457-8 ; his son killed, iv. 378.
Bell, John, minister, vi. 667; vii. 59, 106, 385, 531, 541.
Bellendine, Bannatyne, Sir John, Justice-Clerk, i. 471, 481, 507, 521,
550 ; ii. 157, 169, 171-2, 193, 209, 227, 241, 243, 247, 251, 301, 312,
330-1, 390; iii. 170, 261 ; subscribes a treaty of peace, 271, 309, 637,
693 ; iv. 23, 171 ; sent ambassador to England, 352, 380, 390 ; Cap-
tain of Blackness Castle, 392, 549, 553, 557, 561 ; Commissioner to
14 GENERAL INDEX.
Assembly, 615, 652, 683 ; v. 3, 38, 63 ; embarks for Norway, 67,
85 ; in England; 91, 148, 290, 292, 363, 609, 621, 727.
Bellendine, Sir Lewis, iii. 637.
Bellendine, William, Jesuit, iv. 148.
Bellermine, Cardinal, i. 38 ; vi. 787, 827.
Beltrie, Laird of, vi. 189 ; his letter to Bruce, 190, 194.
Belvise, Beltrise, Laird of, vii. 183, 450. See Sempill.
Benefices, Act concerning the two parts and thirds of, ii. 165-7 ; commis-
sion to receive the rentals of, 169 ; factors and chamberlains to intro-
mit with the fruits of, ib. ; concerning those under Prelacies, iii. 174-
7 ; act against the sale of, 338 ; collation to vacant, 404, 411 ; de-
mission of, 432 ; rents of, 470, 552, 608, 613, 617, 618, 628,766,
777 ; iv. 52, 55, 98, 154, 209, 456 ; transferring of, 685 ; commis-
sion appointed to try holders of, v. 64, 135, 166, 246; commission
concerning dilapidation of, 371 ; queries concerning, 373, 404,
413, 707; vi. 19, 178, 448, 517, 537; vii. 167, 171; dilapidation of,
227.
Bennet, Andrew, minister, vi. 676.
Bennet, James, minister, vii. 413.
Berwick, Under-Marischall of, craves a truce, iii. 115.
Berwick, Lord Governor of, iv. 350, 362.
Bethune, French ambassador, v. 740 ; vi. 790.
Beza, Theodore, i. 130 ; his letter to Knox on Bishops, iii. 212 ; his
high opinion of Knox, 238; his high opinion of Andrew Melville's
learning, 328 ; his book Be Triplici Episcopate, 397 ; vi. 67.
Bible, the, reading of allowed, i. 156-7.
Biggar, Thomas, minister of Kinghorn, iii. 187 ; vii. 514.
Bilson, Dr, vi. 596, 741.
Binning, Lord, Sir Thomas Hamilton, advocate, vii. 16, 58, 158 ; secre-
tary, 176, 206, 223, 244, 247, 261-71,284; President, 297, 304,
359 ; Earl of Melrose, 360. See Melrose.
Birnie, William, minister of Lanark, vi. 457; vii. 8, 59, 106; of Ayr,
206, 230.
Biron, French ambassador, v. 740.
Birstoun, William, minister, vii. 106.
Bishop, a minister, killed, iv. 569.
Bishop, James, minister, vii. 318.
GENERAL INDEX. 15
Bishop, forms to be observed in the election of a, iii. 181-5 ; concerning
the office of a, 356, 365 ; iv. 57.
Bishopricks, decision respecting, iii. 172, 597 ; vi. 3, 484, 497.
Bishops, claims over the Scottish, i. 45 ; Popish, 307 ; their sentence
against Knox, 318 ; death of several, 332 ; Knox's appellation from
their sentence, 347-411; Tulchan, iii. 207; trial of, 272-3,287-9,
303-4 ; act respecting their jurisdiction, 308 ; trial of, 330-2, 339-43,
347-50, 358-61 ; urged to accept particular flocks, 367 ; trial of,
370-1 ; election of, 403, 411 ; corruptions of, 431 ; act against the
office of, 469, 525 ; called to their respective Presbyteries, 681 ; cen-
suring of, 708 ; iv. 76, 146, 456, 462 ; charge and authority of, 491 ;
limitation of their power, 559 ; trial of, 67, 730 ; v. 265, 680, 694,
700, 753, 759 ; opinions on the order of, 762 ; vi. 4, 11, 96, 234,
244, 262, 272, 315 ; to have jurisdiction over ministers, 392, 405,
444, 451, 461, 470; presentation to, 481, 484; protest against, 485,
493 ; reasons against, 500, 535, 567 ; ordained to be subject to dis-
cipline of Kirk, 608, 612, 618 ; to be Moderators of Presbyteries, 624,
G2G, 661 ; attend Parliament, 669, 677, 688 ; accuse Murray, 691 ;
meet as Commissioners of Assembly, 702 ; modify stipends at plea-
sure, 705 ; challenge to, 717, 729 ; conference with ministers, 732,
749 ; insincerity of, 777, 826 ; vii. 1-2 ; their memorials to King, 5-8,
. 9 ; jurisdiction given to them, 42-5, 52, 62 ; Moderators of Synods,
100, 102, 108-15; consecrated, 150, 154, 171; their tyranny, 210,
221, 247, 288, 397-409 ; King's letter to, 307 ; meeting of, 571.
Bishops of England, letter to them from Knox, ii. 332-5 ; v. 58.
Bisset, Thomas, minister, iv. 569.
Black, David, iv. 125 ; minister at St Andrews, v. 127, 160, 317 ; sum-
moned before King, 376 ; his sermon to Synod, 433, 436 ; accused,
453, 454, 456 ; his declinature, 457 ; summoned, 465, 476, 484 ;
condemned, 487, 490, 496; charged to ward, 498, 506, 511, 526;
accusations against, 531, 570, 577, 578, 621 ; liberated, 621, 647 ;
removed to Angus, 650, 654, 660, 732 ; vi. 184 ; his death, 195,
390.
Black, William, minister, vii. 256.
Blackbarronrie, Laird of, vii. 304.
Blackburn, Archibald, vi. 264, 284, 292, 440.
Blackburn, John, iv. 425.
16 GENERAL INDEX.
Blackburn, Peter, iii. 339, 627, 708 ; minister of Aberdeen, 732, 743 ;
imprisoned, iv. 123-4, 549, 555, 566, 615, 620, 623, 625, 649, 652,
671, 674, 682, 686, 688, 716 ; v. 104, 242, 310, 367, 396, 420, 447 ;
called before King, 498, 607, 609; Moderator of Assembly, 682, 692,
698, 709 ; vi. 2 ; Bishop of Aberdeen, 96, 99, 161, 264, 493, 752 ;
vii. 3, 58, 96, 105, 177, 206 ; his death, 217.
Blackball, Andrew, minister of Ormiston, censured, ii. 478 ; delated, iii.
476, 588, 743 ; called before Council, iv. 198, 569 ; vi. 62G.
Blackness, Castle of, iii. 212 ; taken, 260.
Blackwell, a priest, vi. 787.
Blackwood, James, reader at Saline, censured, iii. 386.
Blair, William, vi. 64.
Blair, Dr James, vii. 222 ; Professor of Divinity, 385, 414, 442.
Blair, Robert, Regent in Glasgow College, vii. 567.
Blairquhan, Laird of, v. 181, 188, 512, 514, 561.
Blantyre, Lord, iv. 674 ; v. 258 ; vi. 281, 375, 457, 459, 627, 645, 757 ;
vii*. 59, 104, 206, 499.
Blantyre, Prior of, iii. 501. See Stewart.
Blaquhan, Laird of, iii. 32, 484.
Blast of the Trumpet, the First and Second, by John Knox, i. 411; iii. 51.
Blyth, David, minister, slain, v. 265.
Blythe, Henry, minister, vi. 100; summoned, 139, 166, 190, 222, 291 ;
liberated, 341 ; vii. 256, 317, 379 ; suspended, 388, 407.
Boddie, Gilbert, v. 695.
Boetius, the historian, i. 1 ; his relation respecting Makbeth, 1 1 ; his
mistake of certain names, 17, 33; his notice of- the Culdees, 40.
Bog, John, v. 539.
Bogie, Laird of, vii. 317.
Bohemia, King of, his letter to James VI., vii. 585-94. See Palatine.
Bolton, Vicar of, iii. 445. See Sinclair.
Bombie, Laird of, vii. 107, 303, 500.
Bonkill, Michael, minister of Innerweeke, iv. 210.
Bonkill, Cuthbert, minister of Spott, iv. 210.
Bonkle, William, at first Assembly, ii. 45.
Bonner Bishop of Winchester, i. 93 ; of London, 252-4.
Bonnyton, Laird of, v. 314, 340, 409, 416, 538, 619, 647; vi. 26; put
to an inquest, 162; executed, 104, 389.
GENERAL INDEX. 17
Bonnyton, Laird of, vii. 304. See Wood.
Book of Discipline. See Discipline.
Book, " the Fall of tlie Roman Kirk," to be revised, ii. 423.
Books of Visitors, iii. 35, 132, 219, 337, 375.
Books, commission to revise, iii. 338.
Books against Perth Assembly, vii. 380, 382, 389, 629.
Borthwick, David, ii. 227, 396, 562.
Borthwick, Sir John, his trial for heresy, i. 11 4-23 ; his sentence and con-
demnation, 117; his answer to the articles of accusation, 119 ; ii. 46.
Borthwick, Lord, i. 171 ; subscribes a contract, 578 ; ii. 37, 362, 414,
550 ; vii. 499.
Boswald, James of Balmowto, created knight, v. 344.
Boswald, John of Grlasmouth, created knight, v. 344.
Bothwell, James Hepburn, Earl of, i. 100, 102, 112, 166, 193; appre-
hends George Wishart, 195-7; his house spoiled, 548-9, 560; ii. 123,
154; his riotous conduct, 162; attempts a fresh riot, 164; reconciled
with Arran, 174-5 ; accused of treason by him, 176 ; imprisoned,
177-9; escapes, 200; denounced rebel, 203; called home, 286, 313-4,
316; in favour with the Queen, 324; wounded, and visited by her,
325-8; letter to him from the Queen describing her interview with
Darnley, 341-2; his suspicious conduct respecting the murder of Darn-
ley, 343-5; accused of the crime anonymously, 348; acquitted by a
mock trial, 349; offers the combat, and his offer accepted, 350; the
Lords' consent to his marriage with the Queen, 351-2; band subscribed
by them to that effect, 352-4; divorced from his lady, 355; takes the
Queen prisoner, 356; his marriage with the Queen, 357; band between
him, the Queen, and several Lords, 358-9; escapes with the Queen
to Dunbar, 361; proceeds with the Queen's forces, 362; offers the
combat to his opponents, 363; retires secretly from the army and
escapes, 364; his casket of letters intercepted, 367; escapes to Orkney,
and thence to Zetland, 371; escapes to Denmark, where he dies ten
years after, 386; act of Secret Council proclaiming him guilty of mur-
dering Darnley and ravishing the Queen, 576-7; his testament and lat-
ter will, 578-9; iii. 556, 557, 560, 561, 562.
Bothwell, Francis Stewart, Earl of, arrives, iii. 634, 649, 689, 713, 715,
722; warded, 759 ; iv. 22, 31, 33, 116, 180, 381, 389, 394, 419, 587,
640, 680, 695; v. 7, 26, 29, 33; causes alarm, 54; warded, 56; COn-
iQ GENERAL INDEX.
victed of treason, 57, 60, 67; makes public repentance, 68, 71, 86, 94;
warded, 111, 117; accused of consulting witches, 127; denounced
rebel, 132, 138; besets palace of Holyrood, 140; proclamation against,
143, 148; his letter to ministers, 150, 160, 166, 168, 173, 190, 222,
232, 239, 243, 249, 253; forfaulted, 255; condition granted him by
King, 258, 261, 295; chases King, 297, 298, 347, 359, 363; excom-
municated, 365, 379, 437, 594, 604, 613.
Bothwellhauch, Laird of, ii. 416. See Hamilton.
Bowes, Mr, English ambassador, iii. 419, 424, 473, 564, 673, 690, 696,
702, 721; leaves Scotland, 731; iv. 185, 187, 242, 417, 442; v. 71,
118, 129, 343, 345, 438, 451, 736; vi. 133.
Boyd, Andrew, minister, vii. 106.
Boyd, Colonel, excommunicated, v. 366.
Boyd, George, reader at Dairy, censured, iii. 293.
Boyd, James, Archbishop of Glasgow, iii. 302, 330 ; moderator of As-
sembly, 339, 341, 347; complaints against him, and his answers, 358;
urged to accept a particular flock, 367; his answer, 370-1; consents to
accept a particular flock, 383, 404; his answer to certain charges,
428-9, 433, his submission, 445, 468, 474, 524, 577; iv. 401, 413.
Boyd, Robert, Lord, i. 179, 456, 459, 481, 497, 518, 533, 560; sub-
scribes a contract, 578, 581; subscribes the Book of Discipline, ii. 50,
202, 354, 359, 387, 404, 414 ; commissioner for Queen Mary, 430,
435, 448-9, 457, 461, 489, 528, 544, 550; iii. 33, 74, 135, 141; visits
Knox, 235, 261; subscribes a treaty of peace, 271, 302, 313, 396, 414,
632, 637, 693; charged to attend Secret Council, 731; iv. 250, 416,
421, 435, 587; v. 68; vii. 304, 317, 499.
Boyd, Robert of Trocherig, his letter to Robert Bruce, vii. 118; Princi-
pal of Glasgow College, 394, 433, 451, 458; of Edinburgh College,
566, 569 ; confined, 614.
Boyd, Thomas, at first Assembly, ii. 45.
Boyle, John, minister, vi. 24, 709, 711 ; put to horn, 712.
Boyle, Robert, vi. 711.
Boyman, Patrick, Leith, at first Assembly, ii. 45.
Bradfoote, William, minister of Lathrisk, iii. 187.
Bradford, John, iii. 571.
Braid, Laird of, ii. 45. See Fairlie.
Brand, John, minister, ii. 396 ; iii. 242, 275 ; of Holyrood House, 331,
GENERAL INDEX. 1«.)
343, 379, 385, 465, 524, 572, 573, 580, 612, 627 ; commissioned by
Assembly, 680, 705, 709, 731 ; iv. 2 ; called before Council, 198, 246,
351, 566, 569, 616, 633 ; v. 87.
Brechin, Bishop of, ii. 130, see Sinclair; 354; iii. 328, 340, 474, 681.
See Lindsay.
Brechin, minister of, ii. 224. See Hepburne.
Brechin, garrison at, surprised, iii. 7-9.
Brereton, a Jesuit apprehended, iii. 702 ; goes to France, iv. 2, 400.
Britain, landing of the Scots in, i. 3-5 ; wars of the Scots in, and abroad,
17-31 ; superstition in, 42-4.
Britons, the ancient, account of, i. 2 ; foster contentions between the
Scots and Picts, 6-7 ; their wars with the Scots and Picts, 17-21 ; di-
vided into tribes, 35-6.
Brodwell, Thomas, iv. 609.
Brook, George, executed, vi. 234.
Brook, Henry, vi. 232.
Brooksby, Bartholomew, vi. 233.
Broughtie, castle of, i. 251, 261.
Brown, Charles, vi. 162.
Brown, David, minister, vii. 105.
Brown, Gilbert, Jesuit, v. 39, 416 ; imprisoned, vi. 295 ; banished, 36.") ;
Abbot of Newabbey, 576, 764.
Brown, John, at first Assembly, ii. 45.
Brown, John, Admiral-depute, vii. 283.
Brown, Robert, preacher to the Brownists, — Monies to Edinburgh, iv. 1,
2 ; called before Presbytery, 3 ; v. 6 ; vi. 741.
Brown, Robert, town-clerk of Irvine, vii. 538, 540.
Brown, Thomas, vi. 176.
Broxmouth, Laird of, v. 56.
Bruce, Alexander of Earlshall, v. 127, 278.
Bruce, Captain of King's Band, iv. 243 ; vi. 49, 74.
Bruce, Edward, brother of King Robert, i. 15 ; defeated and slain, 30.
Bruce, Edward, Commendator of Kinlos, v. 330, 412, 576, 609, 622 ;
goes to England, 710, 727 ; vi. 85, 102, 130.
Bruce, George, vi. 264.
Bruce, Robert, seminary priest, v. 7, 12, 16 ; his letter to Duke of Parma,
19-27, 29 ; letter to Sempil, 30, 33, 34.
b2
20
GENERAL INDEX.
Bruce, Robert, minister of Edinburgh, iv. 4, 615, 633 ; Moderator of As-
sembly, 649, 675, 682, 684 ; v. 3, 52 ; Commissioner, 65 ; King re-
poses great confidence in, 67 ; receives letter from King, 70, 81 ; re-
ceives letter from Chancellor, 83 ; King's letter to, 91, 94 ; at Queen's
coronation, 95, 104, 115, 129; his admonition to King, ib. 137,
139 ; goes to Glasgow, 147 ; Moderator of Assembly, 156, 159, 168,
170, 172, 178, 181, 186 ; accused of treason, 190, 215, 240, 242, 255;
his letter to Presbytery of Dunfermline, 259, 278, 282, 289, 290, 293,
295, 321, 341, 368, 401, 415, 420 ; King threatens his life, 437, 449,
460, 462, 480, 482, 510, 512, 515; his sermon, 516, 520; leaves
Edinburgh, 421, 534 ; his reply to libel against ministers, 553, Q'26,
651 ; his declaration to King, 653, 674, 677, 687, 691, 694, 698 ;
urged to accept a charge, 711, 713 ; summoned before King, 715;
desists from preaching, 718 ; receives imposition of hands, 723 ;
threatened, 733, 738, 766, 768, 771 ; vi. 2, 21, 27, 45, 56, 59, 74,
83 ; warded, 86, 87, 91 ; his letter to Marr, 93, 95 ; his letter to
King, 97 ; goes to France, 99, 101 ; returns to England, 102 ; his
letter to his wife, 130, 136, 139, 141 ; his conference with King, 146,
153, 158, 181, 186, 188, 190, 192, 195 ; his letter to Council of Edin-
burgh, 196, 199, 201 ; declaration against him, 205 ; conference with
King, 216 ; threatened, 274 ; forbidden to preach, 278 ; warded,
291, 439, 551, 607, 609, 627, 756 ; vii. 118, 183 ; an account of his
troubles, 392, 409, 450 ; warded, 509, 518, 545, 566 ; returns from
Inverness, 624.
Bruce, Robert, son of Laird of Airth, his call to the ministry, iv. 18,
586 ; called to be minister in Edinburgh, 634, 675 ; refuses to accept
the call, 692.
Bruce, Robert, of Clackmannan, created knight, v. 344.
Bruce, King Robert. See Robert Bruce.
Bruce, Peter, Principal of St Leonard's College, vii. 222, 304, 318, 370,
385, 405, 442.
Brunston, Laird of, i. 146 ; a friend of George Wishart, 195, 318.
Brunswick, Duke of, v. 343.
Bryce, John, merchant, iv. 657.
Bryson, David, iii. 622.
Bryson, James, minister, iii. 618; iv. 549, 566, 615 ; v. 609, 616.
Buccleuch, Earl of, vii. 360, 490, 498, 574.
GENERAL INDEX. 21
Buccleuch, Laird of, i. 70. See Scott
Bucer, Martin, iv. 138.
Buchan, Earl of, iii. 414, 433 ; iv. 420, 421 ; vii. 495, 498.
Buchan, Laird of, iv. 435.
Buchanan, George, i. 2, 6, 10 ; his opinion of lineal succession in kings,
12, 125 ; escapes to Portugal, 129 ; returns to Scotland, 130 ; account
of his death, 131 ; ii. 178, 247, 281, 290, 323, 346 ; Principal of St
Leonard's College, 393 ; Commissioner for Regent Murray, 429 ; his
detection, 466, 468 ; makes Regent Murray's epitaph, 526 ; iii. 71 ;
his admonition to Lords of King's party, 115-32, 329 ; Lord Privy
Seal, 338 ; a Member of Council, 397, 416, 433 ; his death, 674,
734 j iv. 548, 549, 555, 672, 674, 688 ; v. 159.
Buchanan, Robert, minister, vi. 626, 676 ; vii. 106.
Buchanan, Thomas, ii. 46 ; iii. 463, 474, 524, 598, 623, 626, 627 ;
Doctor in St Andrew's College, 688, 700, .732 ; iv. 549 ; protests
against Assembly, 553, 555, 615, 623, 627, 633, 649, 669 ; Modera-
tor of Assembly, 682, 686 ; v. 108, 156, 261, 266, 283, 368, 371,
386, 407, 447, 486, 478, 608, 615, 629, 645, 680, 691, 694, 701,
713, 717; Commissioner, 725 ; vi. 706.
Buchanan, William, minister, vii. 121.
Buckhurst, Lord, Treasurer of England, vi. 746.
Buckie, v. 417.
Buckingham, George Villiers, Duke of, vii. 245, 570, 630, 633 ; charged
with poisoning King, 635.
Buckrage, Dr, vi. 571.
Bullinger, Henry, ii. 331 ; iv. 138.
Burdeux, Charles, vi. 103.
Burdoun, James, minister, vii. 105, 318, 333.
Burgandy, Duke of, vi. 270.
Burial, form of, ii. 100 ; v. 707.
Burlie, Laird of, iii. 12 ; accused, v. 173, 174, 378 ; reconciled to Mel-
ville, 381 ; vi. 135, 796, 825.
Burlie, Lord, vii. 10, 12, 165, 175; warded, 178, 499.
Burn, John, messenger, iii. 601.
Burnet, Laird of Lyes, vii. 490, 499.
Burnet, James, minister, vii. 256, 425.
Burnet, Robert, minister, vii. 105.
22 GENERAL INDEX.
Burntisland, minister of. See Mitchelson.
Burrows, Burghs, Commissioners of, to Parliament, vii. 500.
Bursar students, iii. 178-9 ; forms to be observed in their admission,
1 92-5 ; vii. 231.
Butter, Patrick, vi. 26, 164, 176.
Bynning, Robert, messenger, iv. 15.
Caddell, Laird of, v. 253.
Cairns, John, i. 304 ; reader, ii. 340, 357 ; iv. 78, 414.
Caithness, Bishop of, ii. 224 ; iii. 207, 474. See Gladstains. See Forbes,
Abemethie.
Caithness, Commissioners of, iii. 332, see Graham; Robertson, Chan-
cellor of, 350. See Sinclair.
Caithness, Earl of, ii. 354, 550 ; his daughter, iii. 350 ; a member of
Council, 397, 401, v. 359; confined, vi. 608; vii. 38, 104; King's
lieutenant, 191.
Caldcleuch, John, student of Theology, iv. 236, 245, 569; v. 119, 124;
vi. 21, 122, 676, 681 ; minister, vii. 106.
Calder, Laird of, i. 143, 146 ; younger of, a friend of George Wishart,
195-6, 319. See Sandilands.
Calder, minister of, ii. 187. See Spottiswood.
Calderwood, David, minister of Jedburgh, vi. 707 ; put to horn, 712.
Calderwood, David, minister of Crailing, his description of Diocesan
Synods, vii. 129-39, 181, 251, 256; summoned, 257, 261-71 ; impri-
soned, 272-3, 274, 279 ; his offer to Bishops, 279, 382, 425, 515 ; his
Altare Damascenum, 583.
Calderwood, Laird of, v. 270 ; vii. 107.
Calendar improved, v. 771.
Calvin, John, i. 295, 320, 422 ; ii. 279.
Cambo, Laird of, v. 242, 266, 366.
Cambridge Muses, decree of, against certain opinions, vii. 555.
Cambuskenneth, Abbot of, iii. 408, 414, 632, 637, 752 ; iv. 218, 239 ;
warded, 420, 42-1.
Camden, the annalist, i. 4-5, 34, 44.
Cameron, John, minister, vii. 107 ; of Glasgow, 567.
Campbell, Alexander, Friar, Patrick Hamilton's accuser, i. 75 ; his death,
77.
(.KNEHAL INDEX. 23
Campbell, Alexander, Dean of Murray, subscribes the Book of Disci-
pline, ii. 50.
Campbell, Charles, of Sheldum, at first Assembly, ii. 44, 202.
Campbell, Colin, of Glenorchy, iii. 170 ; created Knight, v. 95, 253.
Campbell, Colin, minister of Dundee, vii. 385, 448.
Campbell, Colin, bailiff, of Glasgow, iii. 621, 686, 688.
Campbell, Dugald, minister, vii. 105.
Campbell, Hugh, of Kingzeancleuch, i. 188 ; Robert, 306, 317 ; his opi-
nion about the influence of the Court, ii. 147, 202 ; visits Knox, iii.
237 ; his character, 312; his death, 324.
Campbell, Sir Hugh, of Lowdoun, i. 438 ; Sir Matthew, ii. 202.
Campbell, Sir James, of Archinglass, iv. 146.
Campbell, Sir John, Justice-Depute, i. 171, 175, 263, 268.
Campbell, Matthew, of Faringhame, i. 459.
Campbell, Neil, minister, v. 104 ; vii. 107.
Campbell, Robert, qualified for a reader, ii. 45.
Cana, Edmond, an Irish priest, apprehended, vii. 450.
Cant, Andrew, minister, vii. 448, 516, 580, 627.
Canterbury, Lord Bishop of, iv, 538 ; v. 118. See Whitegift. See Ban-
croft. See Beccat.
Canterbury, Archbishop of, vii. 218, 226, 548 ; King's letter to, 558,
562, 578.
Caprinton, Laird of, iii. 29. See Cunningham.
Carberrie Hill, meeting at, between Queen Mary's forces and those of
the Lords, ii. 362-5.
Garden, Laird of, ii. 329 ; iii. 38. See Forrester.
Cardinal Beaton, i. 138. See Beaton, David.
Cardinal, a French ship, sinks in the Firth of Forth, i. 257.
Cargil, John, Jesuit, letter from, intercepted, v. 199.
Carie, Sir George, English ambassador, iii. 673 ; sent to Scotland, iv.
417, 611.
Carie, Sir Robert, vi. 208, 210.
Carleton, George, Bishop of Chichester, iv. 344.
fiarleton, Laird of, iii. 29. See Cathcart.
Carmichael, James, iii. 343, 388, 475 ; minister, 524, 572 ; sent to King,
596, 776 ; flees to England, iv. 38, 198, 206, 208 ; sends letter, 241 ;
receives a letter, 245 ; his letter to Walsingham, 367, 424, 71 7 j Com-
24 GENERAL INDEX.
missioner, v. 65, 111, 181, 274, 278, 292, 295, 371, 447, 453, 467 ;
vi. 170, 222 ; vii. 98, 106, 126, 129.
Carniichael, John, minister, iv. 25; v. 357, 420, 694; Vi. 23, 95, 117,
119, 161, 166, 173, 376, 457, 476, 480, 556 ; goes to England, 559,
576, 589, 591, 633, 716 ; his letter to Melville, 786; vii. 27, 46, 222,
318, 332, 392, 399, 402, 448.
Carmiehael, Laird of, iii. 243, 357, 593, 692 ; iv. 421, 680; embarks for
Norway, v. 67, 136, 222, 261, 296, 298, 329, 336, 727.
Carmiehael, Peter, a conspirator against Beaton, i. 222-3, 242-4.
Carmiehael, Watt, of Park, vi. 825.
Carmiehael, William, Dundee, at first Assembly, ii. 45.
Carnegie, David, of Colluthie, v. 127, 136, 278, 341, 393.
Carnegie, John, his daughter, v. 252.
Carnegie, Lord, vii. 223, 284, 304, 490, 499.
Carnegie, Sir David, of Kinnaird, vi. 263; vii. 58, 206.
Carnegie, Sir Robert, i. 272, 507, 518.
Carnell, Laird of. See Wallace.
Carnock, iv. 421, 435.
Carnock, minister of, vii. 123. See Row*
Carrail, William, minister at Edrem, iv. 604.
Carrick, Alexander, of North Berwick, iv. 425.
Carrick, Commissioner of, iii. 38. See Lindsay.
Carse, Laird of, vii. 152.
Carswell, John, Superintendent of Argyle and the Isles, ii. 11, 183, 397;
Bishop of the Isles, rebuked, 490 ; iii. 708, 733.
Cartwright, vi. 222, 236.
Carwood, Captain, iv. 611.
Cassils, Gilbert Kennedy, Earl of, i. 76, 146 ; at Solway, 150, 153 ; his
upright conduct, 163, 192, 272, 283 ; treasurer, 284, 330 ; his suspi-
cious death in France, 331.
Cassils, Gilbert, Earl of, ii. 344, 354, 388, 414, 434, 487, 528, 550; iii.
32 ; his cruelty to the Commendator of Crossraguel, 68-9, 135, 141.
Cassils, Countess of, forfaulted, iv. 198.
Cassils, Tutor of, iv. 421 ; v. 668, 727 ; vi. 99, 275, 609 ; vii. 38, 59 ;
warded, 178.
Castoll, Mons., letter from, to Presbytery of Edinburgh, v. 112.
Catechism, v. 108, 137, 159 ; God and the King, vii. 229.
GENERAL INDEX. 25
Cathedral kirks, chapters of, iii. 185-90.
Cathcart, Allan, Lord, ii. 202, 415, 433 ; subscribes the Confession of
Faith, 501 ; iv. 435 ; vii. 449.
Cathcart, John of Carleton, ii. 382; iii. 29, 324, 578, G93; iv. 421; v. 283.
Cathcart, Robert, vi. 554.
Cathkin, James, Edinburgh, vii. 348, 382, 434; warded, 439. 518,581,592.
Catholic Lords, letters sent to King of Spain in name of, v. 14.
Catkins, Edward, banished, iv. 79 ; put to horn, 351 ; v. 511, 520 ; im-
prisoned, 535.
Catkins, James, banished, iv. 79 ; put to horn, 351 ; v. 520, 535.
Cecile, Cicill, Lord, vi. 234.
Cecil, Sir Robert, Earl of Salisbury, vi. 554, 572, 641, 655, 790, 797.
Cecil, Sir William, Secretary to Queen Elizabeth, letter to him from John
Knox, i. 434, 490 ; letter to him from Knox, 491 ; his ambiguous let-
ter to Knox, 494; deputed to treat of peace, ii. 1 ; Commissioner, 448,
458, 461, 471.
Cecilio, John, Jesuit, v. 193.
Ceres, Seres, minister of, ii. 245. See Consteane, alias Adamson.
Cesfurd, Laird of, i. 551 ; ii. 359. See Ker.
Cesnock, Laird of, i. 456.
Challan, William, reader, Auchentail, suspended, iv. 624.
Chalmer, David, iii. 707, 737, 739 ; iv. 2.
Chalmers, Andrew, qualified for reader, ii. 45.
Chalmers, Daniel, v. 295.
Chalmers, George, minister, vii. 256, 318.
Chalmers, James, King's servant, slain, vi. 151.
Chalmers, James, of Gathgirth, his bold defence of preachers, i. 344,
456 ; ii. 202, 383.
Chalmers, John, qualified to teach, ii. 45.
Chalmers, John, minister of Creith, his suicide, vii. 160, 161 ; his con-
fession, 162.
Chalmers, John, minister of Auchterarder, vii. 256, 413, 433.
Chameleon, a treatise describing the character of Maitland ofLethington,
iii. 285.
Chancellor, Lord, ii. 260, see Morton, 321 ; see Huntly, iii. 261 ; see
Argyle, 374 ; see Glammis, 397 ; see Atholl, Maitland, Montrose, Dun-
fermline, Hay.
26 GENERAL INDEX.
Chapel, Royal, vii. 155, 180, 242, 244, 246, 277, 288, 297, 350.
Chaplaincies, decision respecting, iii. 177.
Chapters of Metropolitan and Cathedral Kirks, iii. 185, 221, 346.
Charlemagne sends to Scotland learned men, i. 44.
Charles, Prince. See Prince Charles.
Charnock, John, iv. 596.
Charterhouse Church in Perth, i. 138 ; demolition of, 442.
Charters, Andrew, Friar, escapes to England, i. 113 ; his letter against
Popish clergy, 114.
Charters, Henry, v. 4 ; vi. 269.
Charters, John, Provost of Perth, his conflict with Ruthven, i. 168.
Charters, Robert, printer, vi. 437.
Chattelat, Mons., tried by an assize and beheaded, ii. 211.
Chattelherault, James Hamilton, Duke of, i. 443, 456-7, 460 ; his pro-
mise to the reformers, 467, 480-1, 487, 500-1 ; letter to him from the
Queen Regent, 503 ; the Queen endeavours to draw him from the
Congregation, 518, 520, 523 ; clears himself from the Queen's accusa-
tions, 536-7; his departure from Edinburgh, 553, 560; his house
spoiled by the French, 562, 573-4 ; subscribes a contract, 578 ; sub-
scribes the Book of Discipline, ii. 50, 123, 154, 165, 171, 241, 246,
251 ; rebels, 292-3; his licence to depart to France, 294, 376; as-
pires at the Regency, 470 ; appointed Queen Mary's deputy, 477 ; his
letter to the Assembly, 479-80 ; a commission to deal with him, 481 ;
his transactions with the Regent, 486 ; warded, 487 ; his sons, 512,
560 ; iii. 8, 11, 73 ; present at an interview between the King and
Queen's parties, 79-87, 91 ; forfaulted, 137 ; Duchess of, 442.
Children, examination of, iii. 2, 432 ; vii. 228.
Chirnside, Presbytery of, letter to, vii. 91.
Cheyne, John, vi. 767.
Chisholm, James, iii. 581 ; vi. 124 ; v. 22, 63.
Chisholm, Sir James, vi. 809.
Chisholm, John, vi. 691 ; v. 16, 20, 23, 28, 30 ; letter to, intercepted,
201, 208, 226, 230, 234; excommunicated, 263, 267, 272, 284; re-
leased from sentence of excommunication, 369.
Chisholm, Michael, Edinburgh, iii. 675 ; iv. 2.
Chisholm, William, v. 226.
Chrisostom, John, Bishop of Constantinople, iv. 523, 527, 531, 541.
ckneral ixm:x. %%
Christianity, first introduction of, into Scotland, i. 34-41.
Christie, John, minister, vii. 256.
Christison, James, Jesuit, letter from, apprehended, v. 200.
Christison, William, minister of Dundee, ii. 11 ; at first Assembly, 45,
94, 227, 244, 252, 301, 304, 330, 335, 370, 424; moderator of As-
sembly, 490, 529 ; iii. 216, 220, 349, 363, 375, 387, 403, 416, 443,
463, 524, 586, 591, 627, 675, 732; iv. 549, 569, 620, 649, 688.
Christmas, Commission, preparation for, vii. 621, 622 ; delayed, 628,
632.
Christmas, i. 184 ; kept at Dumfries, iii. 351 ; kept at Court, vi. 100,
630; vii. 52, 288, 290 ; sermons on, 341, 410, 454, 518.
Churches, repairing of, iv. 670 ; act against burials in, 689.
Clapperton, John, minister, iii. 524, 734; apprehended, iv. 72, 211,
242, 570, 583, 682 ; Commissioner, 689 : v. 447, 467, 645, 692 ; vi.
21, 161, 680, 757; vii. 106, 425.
Clayhills, Andrew, minister of Jedburgh, iv. 566, 604, 633, 682 ; v. 609,
615.
Clayhills, Robert, Dundee, vii. 304.
Cleish, Laird of, i. 462. See Colville.
Cleish, Laird of, iii. 637, 716, 752 ; v. 420, 421.
Clerk, Alexander, Provost of Edinburgh, iii. 458, 663, 675, 717, 730;
iv. 2, 214 ; vii. 361, 379, 394, 488, 490, 500, 580, 582, 596, 620.
Clerk, William, iii. 210.
Clerkington, Laird of. See CocJcburn.
Clinton, Edward, Lord Commissioner, ii. 449, 458.
Clogie, William, minister, vii. 105.
Closburn, vi. 686.
Clough, Laird of, iv. 239.
Clunie, Laird of, v. 59, 351, 357, 409, 417, 635 ; vii. 304. See Gordon.
Clydesdale, Commissioner of, iii. 6. See Hay, Andrew.
Cobham, Mr, iii. 673.
Cobham, Lord, vi. 232.
Cochrane, James, executed, v. 347.
Cochrane, Patrick, v. 520.
Cock, William, Commissioner of St Andrews, iii. 340.
Cockburn, Patrick, minister, ii. 187.
Cockburn, Samuel, vii. 107.
28 GENERAL INDEX*
Cockburn, Sir James, of Skirling, Commissioner for Queen Mary, ii. 430,
435.
Cockburn, Sir John, of Ormiston, Justice Clerk, v. 609 ; vi. 263, 391 ;
vii. 490, 499.
Cockburn, Sir Richard, Lord Privy Seal, v. 727; vi. 281, 389, 459,
481 ; vii. 58, 206, 385.
Cockburnspath, minister of, vii. 97. See Lauder.
Cocklaw, Thomas, a priest, marries, i. 123 ; imprisoned, 124.
Coin, the adulterated, iii. 302 ; new, v. 296.
Coldingham, Church, siege of, i. 180.
Coldingham, Lord, iv. 382.
Coldingham, Trior of, ii. 12, 143, 158, 162, 164, 222 ; his death and
warning to Queen Mary, 229.
Coldingham, Prior of, ii. 390, 464. See Maitland.
Coldingknowes, Laird of, iii. 100, 136, 483, 578 ; Captain of Edinburgh
Castle, iv. 392, 421. See Hume.
Coldon, John, v. 266.
Colinton, Laird of, v. 330.
Collace, Collasse, Francis, minister, vii. 256, 425.
Collectors of the Thirds, ii. 397, 478 ; acts respecting, 539 ; iii. 2, 275.
College of Justice established in Edinburgh, i. 103. See Justice.
College kirks, decision respecting, iii. 177-9, 685 ; act against masters of,
iv. 198.
Colleges, commission for visitation of, v. 371.
Collesse, David, ii. 46.
Collesse, John, ii. 383.
Collesse, William, Regent in St Andrews, iii. 311.
Collinwood, Robert, iv. 430.
Colluthie, Laird of, iii. 578, 605 ; King's Commissioner, 709, 751, 764 ;
iv. 118, 649, 652, 683 ; v. 449, 491.
Colme's, Inch, St, Abbot of, i. 127, 129 ; Lord of, Stewart, iii. 10, 713.
Colomba, St, his labours in Scotland, i. 41.
Colstoun, Laird of, i. 464.
Colt, Adam, minister, v. 609, 674 ; vi. 120, 480, 576, 641 ; confined, 660.
Colville, James, of Easter Wemys, iii. 634, 637, 705.
Colville, John, v. 174, 256, 364.
Colville, Colmlie, John, minister of Kilbride, iii. 189 ; arch dean of Te-
GENERAL INDEX. 29
viotdale, 190; chanter of Glasgow, 350; censured, 430, 714, 716,
752 ; remission and licence offered him, 760-1 ; instructions from
banished lords; iv. 192, 241, 245, 417; warded, 419, 712.
Colville, Lord. See Wemes.
Colville, Kobert, of Cleish, i. 462 ; slain in the siege of Leith, 588.
Colville, Robert, minister, v. 268; vi. 376, 454, 457; vii. 256.
Colville, William, iv. 347.
Comet seen, vii. 339.
Commissariats, vii. 4, 6, 9, 37 ; acts respecting, 42.
Commissaries, appointed, vii. 58.
Commission, form of, given to Commissioners, iii. 332-3.
Commission, High Courts of, appointed, vii. 57, 177, 201 ; united, 204,
259, 348, 365 ; renewed, 384 ; proceedings of, 414, 442, 519, 530, 549.
Commissioners of provinces, to plant and visit kirks, ii. 224 ; trial of,
244, 282, 294, 392-4, 490 ; exhortation to, iii. 133 ; trial of, 272-3,
287-9, 303-4, 330-2, 339-43, 347-50 ; act respecting the charge of,
353-4 ; trial of, 358-61 ; continued, 372, 404 ; chosen, 448 ; con-
tinued, 468 ; appointed by King, iv. 566 ; v. 4, 104.
Commissioners of Assembly, their interview with certain of the Queen's
party, iii. 79-87; their petitions rejected by the Parliament, 137; at
Leith to confer, 171; to revise the heads and articles concluded at
Leith, 220; their protestation, 220-2, 627; instructions to, 737; in-
structions to, who were to attend Parliament, iv. 631 ; appointed to
draw up form of examination, v. 108 ; nominated to report concerning
the proceedings of Papists, 182, 394, 415, 439, 443, 451, 456, 463;
commanded to leave Edinburgh, 466, 470, 482, 484, 492 ; acts of, 493,
497, 499, 501 ; proceedings of, concerning Popish Lords, 502, 514,
529, 565, 578, 648, 655, 668, 671, 680, 684, 687, 691, 711, 715,
728, 735; vi. 21, 144, 164, 205, 222; convention of, 257, 262, 271,
279, 290, 315, 392, 422, 485, 492, 539, 593, 667 ; Bishops meet as,
702, 738, 754 ; tried, 769, 770, 822.
Commissions of Assembly to confer, ii. 281 ; to present articles, iii. 6,
38-9, 132, 168, 209, 274-5; to confer and report, 298,307,333-4,
343-4, 361-4, 374, 378-9, 445, 465, 474-6, 524-5, 586-8 ; not well
treated, 619, 631 ; to visit Universities, 707 ; for censuring Bishops,
708; for collecting acts of Assembly, 712 ; iv. 633; v. 107, 156; to
confer with King, 327 ; vii. 28.
30 GENERAL INDEX.
Commissioners, King's, their instructions to Assembly, iii. 709 ; iv. 166 ;
their instructions to Assembly, v. 410, 566, 576, 609, 614, 642, 650,
674, 682, 701, 721 ; vi. 2 ; their instructions to Bruce, 140, 200,
271, 280; attend Synods, 392, 664, 674, 757.
Commissioners, English and Scottish, convene at Berwick, iv. 380.
Commissioners of Kirk, iv. 425, present objections to Acts of Parliament
past in 1584, 450; supplication, 464; appointed to visit, 688; v. 4;
appointed for the trial of beneficed persons, 64, 254 ; sent to King,
270, 336 ; names of, 448, 449, 724 ; vi. 593 ; names of those who
subscribed the discipline of, vii. 104.
Communion, vii. 229, 285 ; kneeling at, 297, 359, 544, 596 ; act re-
specting, 625.
Complaints to the Assembly, ii. 209 ; trial of, 227-8.
Compton, Lord, English ambassador, v. 99.
Comptroller, ii. 171-2, see Wishart, 399; see Nicolson, v. 727; see
Scone, Hay.
Con, Patrick, v. 409, 416; apprehended, vii. 426.
Condie, Laird of, i. 521. See Spence.
Confederate Lords, ii. 361 ; they muster their forces, 362 ; meet the
Queen's army at Carberrie Hill, 363 ; the Queen surrenders to them,
364 ; they bring her to Edinburgh, 365 ; imprison her in Lochleven,
366 ; renew their confederacy, 713 ; agree to take Stirling Castle, iv.
26 ; goes to England, 32-3.
Conference between the ministers and the Court Lords on Knox's prayer
for the Queen, and on obedience to her authority, ii. 250-80.
Conference, forged, about Regent Murray usurping the crown, ii. 515-25.
Conference at Stirling on the articles of the Book of Policy, iii. 433-42.
Conference on affairs of the Kirk, ii. 377 ; iii. 385 ; vii. 27, 95, 223, 285,
317, 397.
Confession of Faith, drawn up in 1560, ii. 15-37 ; preface, 16; articles,
1. Of God, 17 ; 2. Of the Creation of Man, ib. ; 3. Of Original Sin,
18 ; 4. Of the Revelation of the Promises, ib. ; 5. Of the continuance,
increase, and preservation of the Church, 19 ; 6. Of the Incarnation
of Christ Jesus, ib. ; 7. Why it behoved the Mediator to be very God
and very Man. 20 ; 8. Of Election, ib. ; 9. Of Christ's Death, Passion,
and Burial, 21 ; 10. Of his Resurection, ib. ; 11. Of his Ascension,
22; 12. Of Faith in the Holy Ghost, 23; 13. The cause of Good
GENERAL INDEX. 31
Works, ib. ; 14. What Works are reputed good before God, 24; 15.
Of the perfection of the Law, and imperfection of Man, 26 ; 16.
Of the Kirk, ib. ; 17. Of the Immortality of the Soul, 27; 18. Of the
Notes by which the True Kirk is discerned from the False, and who
shall be Judge of the Doctrine, 28 ; 19. Of the Authority of the Scrip-
tures, 30 ; 20. Of General Councils ; of their Power, Authority, and
cause of their Convocation, ib. ; 21. Of the Sacraments, 31 ; 22. Of
the right administration of the Sacraments, 33 ; 23. To whom the Sa-
craments appertain, 35 ; 24. Of the Civil Magistrates, ib. ; 25. Of
the Gifts freely given to the Church, 36.
Confession of Faith, forged, in name of the Archbishops and Bishops,
lit 511-5.
Confession of Faith ratified by the three Estates, 37.
Confession of Faith, subscription of, required, iv. 672 ; v. 87, 222, 290,
318, 520, 528, 617, 634, 636 ; names of those who subscribed the,
vi. 269, 320, 350, 470, 534, 635, 696 ; the new, vii. 233.
Confession of Faith, the second, or King's, subscribed, iii. 501 ; a charge
to subscribe it, 502 ; copy of, 502-5 ; Episcopal government con-
demned by it, 505-6 ; vi. 260, 317, 336, 405, 487, 511, 448.
Confession of Helvetia approved of, ii. 331 ; iv. 237.
Congall, King, appoints tithes to churchmen, and manses near their
churches, i. 41.
Congregation, the English, at Frankfort, contentions in, i. 284-303.
Congregation, the name of, assumed by the Protestants, i. 327 ; heads
agreed upon, 328 ; letter from, to the Queen Regent, 444-5 ; letters
from, to Mons. D'Osell and the French Officers, 445-6 ; letter from,
to the nobility, 447-51 ; warning of, to the Popish clergy, 452-3 ;
appointment between them and the Queen, 456-8 ; the Lords of, sub-
scribe a band of mutual defence, 458-9 ; departure of, from Perth,
459 ; their forces muster on Cupar Muir, 464-6 ; agreement between
the parties, 467 ; they resolve to recover Perth, 468 ; Perth surren-
dered to them, 470-2 ; charged by proclamation to leave Edinburgh,
476-7 ; the Lords of, clear themselves from the charge of treason,
478 ; their petitions to the Queen Regent, 479 ; they refuse to entrust
the Earl of Argyle and Lord James Stewart to confer with her, 480 ;
their useless conference at Preston, 481 ; the Lords of, arrest the coin-
ing irons, 482-3 ; articles proposed by them and agreed upon, 484-8 ;
32 GENERAL INDEX.
band subscribed by them at Stirling, 489 ; their letter to secretary
Cecil, 490-1 ; they convene at Glasgow, 497 ; proclamation against
them by the Queen Regent, 505-7 ; their answer to the proclamation,
507-16 ; their letter to the Queen Regent on her fortifying Leith, 517 ;
their letter to Lord Erskine, Captain of the Castle of Edinburgh,
518-20; the Queen's slanderous proclamation against them, 523-5;
their answer to the same, 525-32 ; their second advertisement to the
Queen, 535-6 ; Lyon Herald's letter of credit to them from the Queen,
537-9 ; their consultation respecting the Queen Regent, 539-41 ; their
suspension of her from the government, 541-5 ; their answer to her
message by Lyon Herald, 545-6 ; they summon Leith, 547 ; their
army mutinies, ib. ; their attempts to raise money, 548 ; their first
defeat, 549-51 ; their second defeat, 551-2 ; their departure from
Edinburgh, 553 ; Knox's sermon on their defeat, 554-9 ; the Lords
of, divide themselves into two companies, 560; Knox's sermon to
them at Cupar, 563-4; letter to them from Knox, 569-72; their
Commissioners to meet the Duke of Norfolk at Berwick, 572 ; con-
tract between the Commissioners and the Duke, 573-8; their instruc-
tions to the Commissioners, 579-81 ; their hostages delivered, 581 ;
they renew their petition to the Queen Regent, 582 ; band subscribed
by them at Leith for expelling the French, 584-5 ; their public
thanksgiving for their deliverance, ii. 11 ; directions for trying, vi.
173.
Constant, Piatt, Commissioners for, v. 374, 413 ; form of, 420, 646,
687 ; vi. 22 ; trial of Commissioners of, 163, 178; vii. 6, 23, 286.
Constantine succeeds Kenneth, iii. as King of Scotland, i. 10.
Consteane, Patrick, ii. 46, 207; minister of Ceres, 245, 281. See
Adamson.
Conventicles, private, proclamation against, vii. 611, 620.
Convention regarding the choice of a Regent, ii. 544-6 ; two of opposite
parties, 560-2 ; iii. 473.
Convention held at Edinburgh 1583, when a Parliament is proposed to
be held, iii. 704 ; at St Andrews, 722 ; at Edinburgh, 761 ; at St
Andrews, iv. 373, 602 ; at Edinburgh, 605, 613 ; at Edinburgh con-
cerning Popery, v. 4, 215 ; at Edinburgh, 253 ; at Stirling, 259 ; of
Noblemen, 725; of Estates, 771 ; of Estates at Falkland, 437, 726 ;
of Noblemen, 278 ; of Estates, vii. 3, 4, 452, 455.
GENERAL 1XDEX. 33
Convention of ministers at Edinburgh in 1572, iii. 220-30; heads and
articles to be addressed to Regent Mar for punishment of offenders,
227 ; of the correction of ministers, exhorters, and readers, ib. ; of
Papists within the realm, 228 ; for resisting foreign Papists, 229.
Convention of ministers at Leith in 1572, iii. 1G8-96 ; a commission,
ib. ; licence granted to Robert Pont to be a Lord of Session, 169 ; ar-
ticles and forms of letters about provision of persons to benefices,
170 ; Commissioners appointed to the Regent, 171 ; concerning
archbishopricks and bishopricks, 172 ; concerning abbacies, priories,
and nunneries, 173 ; concerning benefices of cure under prelacies,
174; of provostries of college kirks, and other benefices under pre-
lates, to which several churches are annexed, 177 ; of the disposition
of provostries, prebendaries, college kirks, and chaplaincies, founded
upon temporal lands, or annuals, for the support of learning, ib. ;
general articles for reformation of certain abuses, 179 ; the manner of
creating a bishop, and licence to choose, 181 ; form of the edict to
convene the chapter for election, 182 ; testimonial of the dean and
chapter to be returned to the King, ib. ; the confirmation, provision,
and royal assent, upon the chapter's certificate of election, 183 ; re-
stitution of the bishop's temporality, 185 ; of the chapters of metro-
politan and cathedral kirks, ib. ; form of a letter to the ordinary or
dean, 190 ; testimonial of the ordinary to the King or Regent, ib. :
gift and provision upon the ordinary's testimonial, 191 ; form of a
letter to the master of the grammar school, in favour of a bursar
student in grammar, 192 ; form of the master's answer, ib. ; gift
and provision upon the master's certificate, 193 ; form of the oath on
receiving a benefice of cure, also a bursary, 194.
Copley, Anthony, tried for conspiracy, vi. 233.
Cor, Clement, v. 240, 269, 278, 330.
Cornwall, Archibald, executed, vi. 105.
Cornwall, Robert, minister of Linlithgow, vi. 751 ; vii. 106.
Corrichie, battle of, between the Queen's forces and those of Hnntly, ii.
198.
Corse, Laird of, vii. 161, 291. See Forbes.
Corstorphin, Laird of, iii. 646.
Council, Secret. See Secret Council.
Courtiers, guard raised for defence of, v. 295.
c
34 GENERAL INDEX.
Covenant, the Assembly in 1596 enter into, v. 407 ; terms of, enjoined
upon Synods, 408 ; renewed by Presbytery of St Andrews, 436.
Cowbardie, v. 409, 417.
Cowden, John, minister, vi 173, 675 ; confined, 678 ; vii. 119, 122.
Cowhill, Laird of, iii. 578.
Cowper, John, minister of Edinburgh, interrupted by King in pulpit, iv.
606 ; charge against him, 623, 630 ; translated to Glasgow, 675 ; v.
616.
Cowper, Lord, vii. 499.
Cowper, William, minister at Perth, v. 609, 615, 645, 674 ; vi. 22, 62,
116, 162, 492 ; his letter to Bishop of Dunblane, 600, 645, 650, 659,
754, 768, 770 ; sent to deal with Melville, 820 ; vii. 4, 27, 37, 96, 105,
121, 157, 177, 179; Bishop of Galloway, 180, 200, 204, 206, 218,
225, 242, 244, 247, 277, 288, 297, 303, 321, 334, 341 ; his death,
349, 384, 414, 427, 498, 534, 551.
Craig, John, ii. 94; minister of Edinburgh, 186; his rebuke of the hypocrisy
of the times, 248-9, 252 ; his opinion concerning princes and their
subjects, 277-9, 290, 301, 303-4, 335, 340 ; proclaims the banns of
marriage between Bothwell and the Queen, 357, 370, 390 ; his ac-
count of his proceedings in the marriage of the Queen and Bothwell,
394-6, 424, 493 ; Moderator of Assembly, 529, 535 ; iii. 4 ; letter to
him from Grange against Knox, 22, 73 ; suspected of neutrality, 75-6;
his part in a discussion with certain of the Queen's party, 79-87, 97,
168, 171, 210, 220 ; of Aberdeen, 304, 331, 354, 363, 369, 381, 388,
401, 410, 427, 443 ; King's minister, 464, 476 ; subscribes the Con-
fession of Faith, 501, 524 ; Moderator of Assembly, 576, 586, 598,
601, 604, 605, 612, 618 ; rebukes the King, 674 ; appointed to com-
mission King, 705, 709, 710, 712, 731, 733, 746; iv. 2; called be-
fore Council, 198, 211, 246, 322, 351, 427 ; conference about his
sermon on submission due to kings, 466-484, 490, 566, 615, 620,
630, 683, 686-716 ; v. 96 ; his son, 97, 108, 137 ; rebukes King, 142,
159, 321, 368; vi. 318.
Craig, Laird of, ii. 280 ; v. 409, 417.
Craig, Thomas, advocate, iii. 523, 620 ; iv. 439, 449 ; Commissioner,
v. 3, 374 ; vi. 264, 375: 377, 381, 450, 452 ; vii. 12.
Craigiehall, Laird of, his son, iii. 749 ; v. 257 ; vi. 380, 387.
Craigiewallace, Laird of, i. 456.
<;kxeral index. 53
Craigingelt, George, vi. 72 ; executed, 74.
Craigniiller, Laird of, ii. 412. See Preston.
Crail, minister of, ii. 303. See Melville, vii. 181. See Duncan,
Crailing, minister of, vii. 181. See Calderwood.
Cramond, minister of, iii. 347. See Lundie. See Cranston.
Cranston, Captain, v. 353 ; vii. 48.
Cranston, Michael, minister of Crammond, v. 238, 337, 512, 520;
warded, 521 ; vi. 103, 222, 376, 457.
Cranston, Sir John, vi. 74, 201.
Cranston, Thomas, minister, iii. 476.
Cranston, Thomas, executed, vi. 74.
Cranston, Sir Thomas, vi. 99.
Cranston, William, Lord, vii. 269 ; his son, 273, 275, 497, 499.
Cranston, William, minister, iv. 351; v. 684, 692; vi. GG5, G74; put
to horn, 679, 682 ; vii. 277, 443.
Craw, Paul, suffers martyrdom for teaching the doctrine of Huss and
Wickliffe, i. 48.
Crawford, Alexander, v. 520.
Crawford, Daniel, v. 520.
Crawfurd, Earl of, i. 151 ; his son, 220.
Crawfurd, Earl of, ii. 354 ; letter to him from Argyle, 419-20, 487, 544,
550; iii. 7, 135 ; warded, 397, 699, 715 ; appointed Provost of Dun-
dee, 731 ; iv. 25-62, 120, 149, 169, 188; at Parliament, 197, 198,
248, 250, 390, 400, 413, 419, 434, 442, 614, 640, 676 ; converted by
a Jesuit, v. 25, 29 ; raises forces against King, 55 ; convicted of
treason, 57, 70, 267, 462.
Crawfurd, master of, iii. 273.
Crawfurd, Captain Thomas, assists in taking the Castle of Dumbarton,
iii. 55-8, 100, 140, 214, 281, 283, 635.
Creich, the young Laird of, warded, vii. 178.
Creigh, Patrick, minister of Ratho, censured, ii. 303 ; suspended, 397.
Creith, minister of, vii. 160. See Chalmers.
Crichton Castle spoiled, i. 549.
Crichton, Clunie, examined, v. 250.
Crichton, George, Bishop of Dunkeld, i. 68, 80 ; his gross ignorance,
125 ; his servant, 155, 160.
Crichton, William, Queen's pensioner, iii. 594 ; Jesuit, iv. 398, 403, 405,
c2
36 GENERAL INDEX.
654 ; v. 10, 22, 25, 28, 39, 192 ; letter to, intercepted, 195, 225, 227,
230.
Croke, Mons. le, French Ambassador, ii. 347, 357, 363, 367; iii. 215,
226.
Crombie, Andrew, vi. 22.
Cromwell, Lord Vicar General of England, favours the Reformation, i.
94.
Crosby, an apothecary, vi. 660. .
Crosraguel, Abbot of, disputes with Knox, ii. 203, 212 ; Commendator
of, iii. 68. See Stewart.
Culdees, their zeal in teaching the people, i. 39.
Cullan, Captain, iii. 70, 97; taken, 100; executed, 113.
Culross, Commendator of, ii. 383.
Culross, Lord of, iv. 549 ; v. 133, 138.
Cumberland, Earl of, iv. 608.
Cunningham, Commissioner of, iii. 38. See Lindsay.
Cunningham, David, minister of Monkland, iii. 298, 340, 363 ; Sub-dean
of Glasgow, 368, 375 ; minister to Regent Morton, 378, 387; Bishop
of Aberdeen, 407, 470, 478, 681, 709 ; summoned, iv. 550 ; trial of,
618, 630; v. 343, 346; called before King, 498, 635, 753 ; vii. 385,
427.
Cunningham, John, of Drumquhassil, ii. 382 ; assists in taking the Castle
of Dumbarton, iii. 54-8, 111 ; his brother, 148, 484, 716 ; examined,
723 ; iv. 250 ; executed, 347, 356, 363 ; son of, 403.
Cunningham, Robert, minister of Failfurd, ii. 233.
Cunningham, Robert, iv. 347 ; v. 63.
Cunningham, William, of Caprinton, iii. 29, 416 ; the King's Commis-
sioner to the Assembly, 516 ; iv. 117, 443, 649, 652 ; vi. 318, 513.
Cunningham, William, of Cunninghamhead, ii. 289, 294 ; iii. 29.
Cunningham, William, of Drumquhassil, iv. 198 ; apprehended, 345,
391 ; warded, 419.
Cunninghamhead, Laird of, i. 478 ; ii. 202, 244.
Cupar, Convention at, v. 439 ; Synod at, 578.
Cupar, minister of, vii. 225. See Scott.
Cupar muir, hostile movements on, between the Reformers and their
opponents, i. 464-7.
Curie, Queen of Scotts' secretary, iv. 595 ; examination of, 597, 609.
GENERAL INDEX. 1)7
Currihill, Laird of, vii. 359. See Skeene.
Cursing, sermon on, by William Archbishop, Friar, i. 83.
Cuthbert, armourer, iv. 443. See Armourer.
Cuthbert, St, or West Kirk, minister of, ii. 45; see Harlaw, kirk of, iii. 289.
Dairsie, Laird of, i. 146, see Learmonth; minister of, iii. 186. See
Ramsay, v. 381.
Daisie, James, minister, vii. 425.
Dakers, Lord, iv. 373.
Dale, Thomas, minister of Stenton, iv. 210.
Dalgleish, David, minister at Cupar, vi. 703.
Dalgleish, Nicol, Regent in St Andrews, iii. 311, 591, 620, 707, 712,
731, 732, 743 ; iv. 211, 236 ; minister in Edinburgh, 244 ; accused,
ib. 245, 549, 550-555, 566, 569-583, 615, 623, 625, 627, 633, 652-
671, 674, 715; Commissioner, v. 3, 86, 104, 119, 121, 124; Mode-
rator of Assembly, 133, 156, 266, 338, 358, 371, 396, 467.
Dalkeith, Lord of, v. 221.
Dalkeith, Lords convened at, iii. 556 ; council in Castle of, 593.
Dalkeith, minister of, vii. 257. See Simpson.
Dalkeith, Presbytery of, goes to Stirling, iii. 596 ; vi. 269, 629.
Dalmahoy, Laird of, iii. 578.
Dairy, reader of, iii. 293. See Boyd.
Dalrymple, James, qualified for a reader, ii. 45 ; iii. 219.
Dalyell, Gawin, Gavin, Perth, vii. 107.
Dalyell, James, v. 520 ; imprisoned, 535.
Dalyell, John, minister, vi. 608, 626.
Dalyell, William, vi. 101.
Danes, the, land in Scotland, i. 21 ; defeated at Luncarty and other
places, 22 ; resolve to visit Scotland no more as enemies, 23, 25.
Darbie, Earl of, iv. 608.
Darnley, Henry Stewart, Lord, arrives in Scotland, ii. 285 ; his plot
against Murray, 286 ; his marriage with the Queen, 291-2 ; his pur-
suit of the adverse nobles, 293-4 ; plots the assassination of Rizzio,
312-5 ; hated by the Queen, 324-7 ; his life attempted by poison,
328 ; visited by the Queen at Glasgow, 341 ; transported to Edin-
burgh, 342 ; lodged in the Kirk of Field, 343 ; his assassination, 344 ;
his unceremonious burial, 346.
38 GENERAL INDEX.
Daroch, William, at first Assembly, ii. 44.
Darrock, Robert, v. 685.
Dauphin of France, his marriage with Mary, Queen of Scots, i. 330 ;
the crown matrimonial sought by him, ib. ; it is granted to him, 416 ;
letter to him, from Lord James Stewart, in answer to certain forged
letters, 408-9 ; his sudden death, ii. 40.
David the Devil, slain, iv. 200.
Davidson, Captain, v. 353.
Davidson, Duncan, minister, iv. 569 ; v. 684.
Davidson, John, Regent in St Leonard's College, summoned for his
work, entitled, " Dialogue betwixt a Clerk and a Courtier," iii. 301 ;
his trial for his book, 309 ; submits the case to the Assembly, 310-1 ;
retires with Kingzeancleuch, 312; escapes into England, 313; his
apology for not keeping his day, and entering in ward, 314-26 ; his
letter to Regent Morton, 326-8, 524 ; memorials, 557, 572 ; confer-
ence with the King, 595, 597, 601, 602, 604, 619 ; excommunicates
Montgomerie, 621, 622, 623, 624, G2o, 675, 697 ; admonishes King,
698, 709, 712, 717, 731, 734, 752, 762 ; iv. 2, 3, 38, 45, 125, 149,
207, 208, 242, 247, 366, 399, 402, 424, 570, 715 ; v. 6 ; writes let-
ter to Elizabeth, 72, 86 ; opposes Queen's coronation being on Sab-
bath, 95, 104, 112, 129; admonishes King, 130; visits King's house, 139;
conference with King, 140, 146, 181 ; his sermon against Arran, 188;
his sermon on the morning of the general fast, 191 ; his farewell to
Edinburgh, 238, 251, 255, 261 ; his speech, 275, 279 ; quarrel be-
tween him and Lindsay, 283, 317, 321, 336, 339, 358, 365, 367, 383,
3S6 ; his farewell sermon, 387, 394, 396, 401 ; his sermon, 406, 420,
435, 460, 467 ; letter to Assembly, 631 ; conference with King, 677?
680, 683, 694; opposes proceedings of Assembly, 697; his protest,
699, 702 ; prosecuted, 709, 738 ; his letter to Balcanquall, vi. 96,
103 ; letter to Assembly, 110 ; warded, 125 ; his letter to King, 126 ;
liberated, 129 ; his supplication, 152, 184, 186 ; letter to Presbytery
of Edinburgh, 211 ; letter to King, 212, 222, 440, 648 ; vii. 562.
Davidson, Mr, English Ambassador, iii. 693 ; iv. 193-4, 417, 442, 608;
imprisoned, 610.
Davidsor, Patrick, minister, iv. 570.
Davidson, Ranken, qualified for a reader, ii. 45.
Davidson, Thomas, iv. 403.
GENERAL INDEX. 30
Davidson, William, minister, vi. 284.
Dawson, George, Leith, v. 339.
Deacons, their office and election, ii. 54 ; iii. 543.
Dean and chapter, forms to be observed by, in electing a bishop, iii. 181-5,
221.
Dearth, heads of a proclamation for avoiding, iii. 398.
Decision of questions by the Assembly. See Questions.
Declaration of the Lords at Dumfries against the Queen's proceedings,
ii. 569-76.
Dee Bridge, forces assembled at, v. 54, 92, 107, 110, 144.
Deer, Deir, Abbot of, ii. 502 ; Commissioner to Assembly, iii. 399, 599.
Denmark, King of, v. 59, see Frederick; second Ambassadors from, 60,
96; Ambassadors banqueted, 98, 254, 345.
Deny, Commendator of, iii. 707.
Desmond, a Frenchman, iv. 175.
Desse, Mons., Lieutenant- General of the French, i. 255, 258 ; recovers
Inchkeith, 264.
Dewar, George, vi. 73.
Dickson, Alexander, vi. 212 ; his letter to Davidson, 214.
Dickson, Andrew, minister at Peebles, iv. 604.
Dickson, David, minister of Irvine, vii. 448, 530, 533, 535, 56 ; de-
prived, 540, 541 ; confined, 542, 567.
Dickson, John, Edinburgh, vii. 581, 596, 599, 600, 602, 608 ; his sen-
tence, 610, 619 ; warded, 627, 628.
Dickson, Richard, minister, vii. 352.
Dilapidators delated, iii. 350 ; censured, 361.
Din, Henry, a friend of Babington, the conspirator, iv. 596.
Dingwall, Lord, goes to Denmark, v. 59, 60 ; vii. 499.
Diocesan, Synods, vii. 129, 156 ; held, 364.
Dioceses, names of, iii. 521-2 ; iv. 494 ; vii. 150, 166, 232, 284, 333.
Discipline, Book of, drawn up, ii. 41-2 ; subscribed, 50 ; ratification of,
refused, 160 ; to be revised, 247.
Discipline, Book, First, of, ii. 51-120 ; of the ministers, their election and
admission, what things are chiefly required in them, 51 ; of their
office and duty, 52 ; the manner of electing pastors or ministers, ib. ;
of the elders, and their office and election, 53 ; of the deacons, and
their office and election, 54 ; the weekly assembly of the ministers,
40 GENERAL INDEX.
elders, and deacons, 55; interpretation of the Scriptures, 56; form
and order of the election of a superintendent, applicable also to the
election of all other ministers, 5G-C2 ; the order of ecclesiastical dis-
cipline ; the necessity of discipline, 62 ; what discipline is, ib. ; for
what cause it ought to be used, 63 ; the order of proceeding in private
discipline, ib. ; what things are to be observed in private discipline,
64 ; of public discipline and the end of it, ib. ; excommunication the
last resource, ib. ; rigour in punishment to be avoided, 65 ; God's
word the only rule of discipline, ib. ; the order of excommunication
and public repentance ; the crimes of excommunication, 66-7 ; the
form, 68-9 ; the confession of the penitent, 70 ; offences that deserve
public repentance, and order to proceed in it, 71-3 ; the form and order
of public repentance, 74-9 ; the form of excommunication, 80-9 ; the
order to receive the excommunicated again to the society of the Church,
90-3 ; form of the visitation of the sick, 94-9 ; form of burial, 100 ;
the order of baptism, 100-10 ; the manner of the Lord's Supper,
111-6 ; the form of marriage, 117-20.
Discipline, Second Book of, iii. 529-55 ; iv. 112 ; v. 371, 598 ; vi. 318,
410, 414, 442, 447, 540, 725.
Discipline, heads and articles of, vii. 99, 229.
Disdcir. minister of, iii. 386. See Beaton.
Dishington, Andrew, minister, vii. 104.
Disputation on the Sacraments, i. 94-5 ; on reading the Scriptures in
English, 156-7; between Knox, Winram, and Arbuckle, 231-7; on
the Pater Xoster or Lord's prayer, 273-6 ; on the Mass as a propitia-
tory sacrifice, ii. 48-9.
Dobbie, Richard, v. 520.
Doctor of Divinity, act respecting the degree of, ii. 478.
Doctor, office of, iii. 537; vii. 222.
Dodds, James, minister, iv. 570.
Dollar, Vicar of, i. 124. See Forret.
Don Bernardino, a Papist, v. 23.
Donald, the first Christian King of Scotland, i. 34-9.
Donalson, James, minister, vii. 107, 303.
Doughtie. Thomas, his chapel of Loretto, i. 102, 111 ; verses in his name
to the Grayfriars, 135-8.
Douglas, Alexander, minister of Elgin, iv. 569; commissioner, 688; v.
GENERAL INDEX. 41
420, 447, 609, 635, 645, 691 ; vi. 2, 21, 23 ; Bishop of Murray, 100,
493 ; vii. 3, 58, 105, 160, 206, 284, 384, 371, 318.
Douglas, Andrew, minister of Dun glass, rebukes Morton, and is execut-
ed, iii. 393-4.
Douglas, Archibald, Earl of, called Tyne-man, defeated at Homildoun,
i. 29.
Douglas, Archibald, apprehended, iii. 212 ; iv. 586, 602.
Douglas, Archibald, accused of treason, iii. 481 ; escapes and is put to
the horn, 482, 560, 561, 563, 574, 714; iv. 25, 33, 49, 241; par-
doned, 380, 421 ; v. 335.
Douglas, Archibald, servant to Earl of Mar, executed, iv. 34.
Douglas, Archibald, minister at Maner, iv. 604.
Douglas, George, of Lochleven, iii. 594; iv. 250, 408, 420.
Douglas, George, of Parkhead, iv. 25 ; forfaulted, 198, 218.
Douglas, Sir George, brother of Angus, i. 69, 71, 98, 144, 154, 159, 167-
8, 177 ; hears Wishart preach, 192, 224, 272 ; v. 335, 365.
Douglas, George, the Postulate, i. 224 ; conspires against Rizzio, ii.
312-5.
Douglas, George, Bishop of Murray, iii. 302 ; delated for fornication,
304; his trial, 330-1, 340, 359 ; enjoined to give proof of his doc-
trine, 361, 368, 369, 470, 478, 681 ; iv. 421, 688; vi. 775.
Douglas, Hector, minister, iii. 404 ; deprived, 430 ; iv. 347.
Douglas, Hugh, of Langniddrie, i. 146, 195 ; his sons, 227.
Douglas, James, Lord, his services in the wars of Bruce, i. 26; vi. 760.
Douglas, James, Earl of, gains the battle of Otterburne, i. 28 ; iii. 558.
Douglas, James, at first Assembly, ii. 45 ; iv. 25.
Douglas, James, of Parkhead, kills Arran, iv. 199, 421.
Douglas, Sir James, of Whittingham, vi. 389.
Douglas, John, alias Grant, i. 304, 343 ; preacher to Argyle, 412, 415.
Douglas, John, Rector of the University of St Andrews, ii. 41, 228, 303
4, 323, 370 ; Archbishop of St Andrews, iii. 135, 138, 165 ; his elec
tion and inauguration, 206 ; his many offices, 210 ; requests aid, 219 ;
complaint against, 272, 287 ; delated 303, 311 ; iv. 4, 397 ; v. 269,
753.
Douglas, Patrick, minister, iii. 351.
Douglas, Robert, brother of Whittingham, iii. 142 ; his suspicious death,
147, 560.
42 GENERAL INDEX.
Douglas, Robert, reader, iii. 303.
Douglas, Robert, provost of Glencludden, warded, iv. 169, 173; v. 7,
67, 136, 394.
Douglas, Robert, drowned, iv. 46.
Douglas, Thomas, minister, iv. 424; v. 268, 578 ; vi. 676 ; vii. 106.
Douglas, William, Lord, aids Sir William Wallace, i. 26.
Douglas, William, his martial exploits, i. 30 ; his marriage with, the
King's daughter, 31 ; created Lord of Nithsdale, ib.
Douglas, William, of Drumlanrig, subscribes the Book of Discipline, ii.
50, 363, 382, 405, 415; iii. 100; taken, 105; visits Knox, 235 ; vii. 107.
Douglas, William, of Lochleven, ii. 366, 392 ; his brother, 403, 415,
510, 526 ; iii. 346, 632 ; iv. 650 ; succeeds to earldom of Morton, iv.
680, 682; v. 3, 7 ; his letter to Duke of Spain, 14, 21, 27, 70, 149,
154, 186, 207, 221, 249, 253, 258, 260, 266, 353, 364, 710 ; vi. 95,
2G2, 263, 312, 514; vii. 38, 444, 452, 490, 495, 498, 574, 576, 634.
Douglas, William, of Glenbervie, created Earl of Angus, iv. 680 ; v. 7,
153, 160 ; warded, 169, 192 ; letter from, intercepted, 194, 207,
214 ; escapes from Castle, 224; summoned, 231, 232, 234 ; summon-
ed before Parliament, 240, 254 ; excommunicated, 263, 267, 279,
285, 332, 340, 359 ; craves conference with Synod, 383, 388 ; Coun-
tess of, 617, 619 ; his answer to articles, 636 ; relaxed from horn, 655,
668, 709, 727 ; vi. 99, 117, 162, 166 ; bears crown, 262 ; ordered to
be confined, 608, 611, 753, 760 ; vii. 452, 488, 490, 498.
Douglas, William, of Whittingham, ii. 126, 316, 382, 396, 493 ; iii. 675;
iv. 649, 652.
Douglas, William, minister, iv. 569 ; v. 684; vi. 757, 775 ; vii 256.
Douglases, a branch of them settled in Italy, i. 31-2 ; their feud with the
Hamiltons, 61-2; they assail Lennox, 70-2, 98-9, 112-3; iii. 594,
632, 635 ; iv. 170, 174, 188, 413, 587.
Doune, Castle of, iii. 10 ; Lord of, 713 ; iv. 408.
Dow, Donald, minister, iii. 331.
Dowcat, William, slain, v. 351.
Down, Lady, mother of Earl of Murray, v. 145 ; her displeasure at King,
149.
Downam, Dr, his sermon sent to Scotland, vi. 741.
Dreams of a guilty conscience, i. 9 ; of ambition, 11 ; of James V., 140-
1 ; of John Kello, minister of Spott, iii. 1 6.
GENERAL INDEX. I j j
Dragon, a fiery, vii. 211, 548.
Dreghorn, Laird of, ii. 44. See Fullerton.
Druids, ancient priests of Gaul and Britain, i. 2, 33.
Drum, Laird of, iv. 250, 435 ; vii. 58. See Irving.
Drumlanrig, Laird of, i. 250 ; ii. 50, 405. See Douglas.
Drummalier, Tutor of, slain, v. 99.
Drummond, Sir Alexander, Lord of Session, vi. 826.
Drummond, Andrew, minister of Panbride, vii. 105, 385.
Drummond, Charles, Provost of Linlithgow, at first Assembly, ii. 44.
Drummond, Sir Edward, v. 741, carries letter to Pope, 742, 744 ; vi.
789, 792, 794, 817.
Drummond, George, of Blair, warded, iv. 169, 170, 173, 187, 188, 362.
Drummond, James, v. 308.
Drummond, Lord, his daughter, iii. 273; iv. 421.
Drummond, Ninian, vi. 457.
Drummond, Thomas, ii. 281.
Drumquhassil, Laird of, iii. 54. See Cunningham.
Drumrush, Goodman of, iv. 657.
Drurie, Sir William, Marischall of Berwick, ii. 562 ; his articles to the
King's party from Queen Elizabeth, iii. 97-9, 215 ; assists in taking
the Castle of Edinburgh, 282-3.
Dryburgh, Abbot of, iii. 408, 414, 632, 637 ; iv. 218, 421.
Duff, James, minister, iv. 569.
DufFus, Parson of, iii. 330. See Keith.
Dumbarton, Castle of, ii. 402 ; taken by the party of Regent Lennox,
iii. 54-8 ; v. 668.
Dumbarton, minister of, ii. 503. See Porterjield.
Dumblane, Bishop of, ii. 354 ; his embassy to France, 358 ; his recep-
tion, 366-7, 708, 733.
Dumblane, Bishop of, iii. 341. See Grahame. See Bannatyne.
Dumfries, Christmas kept at, iii. 351 ; many Papists at, iv. 657 ; Justice
Court at, vii. 48, 59.
Dumfries, declaration of the Lords at, against the Queen's proceedings,
ii. 569-76.
Dun, Laird of, i. 107. See Erskine.
Dunbar, Castle of, ii. 387 ; minister of, iii. 16. See Simson, Howie.
Dunbar, Earl of. See Hume.
44 GENERAL INDEX.
Dunbar, Gawin, Archbishop of Glasgow, i. 64, 80, 82 ; Chancellor, 98,
104, 125, 132-3; his sermon in Ayr, 187; his contest with Beaton,
198-9.
Dunbar, George, vii. 256, 531, 533 ; confined, 534, 535.
Dunbar, Patrick, minister, vii. 318.
Dunbar, "William, Commissioner, iv. 688.
Duncan, Andrew, minister, vi. 284 ; warded, 287, 292, 303, 342, 440,
444, 449; vii. 181; summoned, 364, 377, 443, 464; warded, 470,
511, 564.
Duncan, Thomas, v. 71.
Duncanson, John, minister, iii. 38 ; of Stirling, 187, 219, 307; Modera-
tor of Assembly, 330, 344, 363, 373, 381, 387, 401, 416, 443, 468,
476, 501, 524, 580, 583, 595, 618, 625, 675, 746, 748 ; iv. 191, 246,
322,427,550, 556, 616, 620, 633, 683, 686; Commissioner, 689,
715, 717, 737, 739.
Dundas, James, minister, iv. 569 ; v. 684; vii. 105.
Dundas, Laird of, iv. 684 ; vii. 58, 493, 500.
Dundas, Walter, created Knight, v. 344.
Dundee, i. 186 ; pestilence in, 188 ; iii. 463-73 ; Assembly at, v. 240,
628, 682.
Dundee, constable of. See Scrimgeour.
Dunfermline, burnt, vii. 607.
Dunfermline, commendator of, iii. 632, see Pitcairn; abbot of, iv. 613.
See Durie. See Iluntly.
Dunfermline, Earl of, vi. 389 ; vii. 58, 91, 152, 154, 158, 165, 175, 204,
206, 212, 215, 218, 244, 250, 297, 384, 493, 450, 489, 496, 498, 510,
515; his death, 548.
Dunfermline, minister of, ii. 11. See Ferguson, Fairfull, Forrester, Mur-
ray.
Dunglas, minister of, iii. 393. See Douglas.
Dunipace, Laird of, iv. 435. See Livingston.
Dunkeld, Bishop of, i. 68. See Crichton, Paton, Bollock, Lindsay.
Dunkeld, minister of, ii. 207. See Pont.
Dunnibrissell, v. 445, 613, 617.
Dunnivege, Castle of, vii. 192; taken, 195, 203.
Dunrod, Laird of, iii. 515.
Duntreath, Laird of, ii. 383. See Edmonston.
GENERAL INDEX. 45
Durham, battle of, between English and Scots, i. 27.
Durham, Bishop of, vi. 256, 634 ; letter to, 636.
Durham, William, of Grange, at first Assembly, ii. 45, 289, 294, 382.
Durie, Andrew, Bishop of Galloway, his death, i. 332.
Durie, Sir Drugh, iv. 608.
Durie, George, Abbot of Dunfermline, i. 138, 225, 246, 262, 338 ; ii.
43, 130, 698.
Durie, John, minister of Edinburgh, iii. 331, 347, 374; summoned be-
fore Council, 480, 524, 559, 572, 573, 577, 583, 594, 596, 604, 612,
620 ; leaves Edinburgh, 622, 624, 626, 629 ; returns to Edinburgh,
646, 675, 699, 705, 709 ; goes to St Andrews, 722, 731, 734, 752 ;
called before king, 762 ; confined, 764 ; iv. 2 ; his wife persecuted,
200, 399, 403, 569, 583, 615, 620, 682, 715 ; vii. 187.
Durie, Joshua, minister, vi. 667.
Durie, Robert, minister, iv. 19, 635 ; v. 578 ; vi. 123, 164, 173, 280,
284 ; warded, 287, 292, 303, 327, 342, 440, 444, 449, 473, 451.
Durie, Simeon, minister, vii. 105.
Duplin, kirk of, ii. 283.
Dykes, John, minister, iii. 132, 583 ; iv. 569 ; v. 744, 745 ; vi. 82, 376,
455, 476 ; his letter to Melville, 664, 666 ; confined, 678, 720 ; vii. 222,
Dysart, minister of, iv. 668, see Murray ; Synod of, vi. 664.
Earthquake, an, v. 655 ; vi. 819 ; vii. 461.
Easter and the Tonsure, controversy concerning, i. 42 ; mass at, ii. 212 ;
vii. 191, 196, 229, 232, 297, 359, 463, 457, 546, 629, 632.
Eastwood, Laird of. See Elphinstone.
Ecclesiastical Commissioners, establishing of, iv. 339.
Ecclesiastical Discipline, necessity of, and order of proceeding in, ii. 62-5 ;
iii. 553.
Ecclesiastical Functionaries, how admitted, iii. 533.
Eclipses of the Sun, i. 49 ; consternation occasioned by, v. 681 ; vii. 461.
Eddleston, Ettlestown, minister of, vii. 385. See Logan.
Edict for election of Archbishop of St Andrews, iii. 205.
Edinburgh, burning of, i. 176 ; Provost of, slain, 258 ; reformation of,
474 ; insurrection in, ii. 123, 155 ; riot in, 162 ; report of conspiracy
against citizens of, iii. 10 ; fortified by Queen's party, 72, 76 ; siege of,
147, 153, 204, 212, 218 ; burgesses of, 225 ; kirk of, 289, 458, 649 ;
40 GENERAL INDEX.
disturbance in, 675 ; iv. 189 ; magistrates chosen, 200 ; pestilence in,
377 ; St Giles, kirk of, 429, 696 ; citizens of, in arms, v 36 ; Abbey
kirk, Queen's coronation in, 95, 146 ; proposal to divide town of, into
eight parishes, 172 ; disturbance in, 177 ; riot in, 252 ; bloody shirts
carried through streets of, 256, 269; skirmish in, 361 ; riot in, 510,
530, 535, 537, 624 j pestilence in, 655, 674, 690, 739 ; vi. 27, 45 ;
pestilence in, 262 ; convention in, 278, 672 ; college of, vii. 272, 355,
374, 454, 544, 596.
Edinburgh, Castle of, ii. 348, 361, 387, 412; iii. 33; skirmish at, 41;
surrendered, 281, 283, 396 ; iv. 170 ; v. 70.
Edinburgh, Kirk Session of, iii. 22, 27; complaint to, against Knox, 230 ;
interview of the elders and deacons with Knox, 232 ; iv. 72, 75, 79 ;
accused of treason, 123 ; vii. 361, 413, 448, 451 ; elders and deacons
chosen, 454, 456, 518, 580.
Edinburgh, ministers of, iii. 620; in danger, 647; iv. 62, 64 ; letter from
Bothwell to, v. 150, 171, 232 ; accused by king, 282, 290; summoned
by Council, 291, 294; king's letter to, 354, 363; leave town, 521;
slandered, 553, 578; relaxed from horn, G2G; permitted to preach,
651, 654, 680, 690, 711 ; summoned, 729 ; threatened. 731, 765 ;
commanded to leave town, vi. 58, 82 ; return, 101 ; transported, 121,
174, 210 ; letter to, from ministers in London, 402 ; vii. 10, 52, 176,
271, 357, 381, :;«.)<>, 149, 509, 516, 600; their avarice, 631, 634.
Edinburgh, Presbytery of, go to Stirling, iii. 596, 621 ; charged, 631 ;
wait on king, 697; meet twice a week, iv. 82, 687, 691; v. 110;
letter to, 112 ; called before king, 130, 138, 221 ; king applies to, for
money, 340, 368, 386, 447, 493, 501, 537, 581, 718, 720; vi. 176,
627 ; Act of, against moderator, 628.
Edmonston, Laird of, v. 56.
Edmonston, William, of Duntreath, ii. 383 ; apprehended, iv. 345, 356,
360, 380; v. 56; vii. 107.
Edmonston, William, minister, iii. 524, 578; iv. 569, 619.
Edward I. of England, mediates between Bruce and Baliol, i. 13 ; his
wars in Scotland, 14, 26.
Edward VI. of England, i. 273 ; his death, 278.
Eglesheim, George, doctor of medicine, vii. 630, 633 ; his account of
the poisoning of King James, 635.
Eglinton, Earl of, ii. 142, 388; 414, 434, 550 ; Hugh Montgomery, iii.
GENERAL INDEX. 47
33, 135, 141, 414, 648 ; killed, iv. 547; v. 253; vi. 99, 009 ; vii.
498, 538, 541, 567.
Eckford, minister, vii. 532. See Aberncthie.
Eglinton, master of, v. 181.
Elders, their office and election, ii. 53 ; iii. 537, 539, 629, 680 ; iv. 51,
87; vi. 410.
Elgin, kirk-session of, iii. 6 ; minister of, 430.
Elibank, Laird of, vii. 206. See Murray.
Elliot, James, minister, vii. 105.
Elliot, Robert, of Ridhouse, iv. 678.
Elizabeth, Princess, born, v. 438; vii. 174; her marriage, 176.
Elizabeth, Queen of England, i. 435 ; letter to her, from John Knox,
respecting his " First Blast," 492-3 ; refuses a safe passage to Queen
Mary, ii. 131 ; letter to her from Throgmorton, describing his in-
terview with Mary, 131-6 ; her letter to the Scottish Nobles respect-
ing the treaty of Leith, and the answer, 137-41 ; refuses to proclaim
Mary her successor, 168 ; interview between her and Mary pre-
vented, 182; summons Scottish commissioners to England concerning
Queen Mary, 429 ; her commissioners meet at York with those of
Mary and Regent Murray, 430-3 ; her commissioners at London, 446-
51 ; refuses a personal interview with Mary, 456 ; her answer to
Mary's commissioners, 457-60 ; articles in favour of Mary by the
Bishop of Ross, and her answer, 460-1 ; allows Murray and his ad-
herents to depart, 471 ; vindicates herself and Murray from the as-
persions of Mary, 473-6 ; her three proposals in behalf of Mary, 489 ;
answer to her three demands, 504 ; her rebels, 507-9 ; demands the
delivery of her rebels, 528 ; letter to her from Mary's partizans, 547-
50 ; resolves to send an army to the borders, 555-7 ; her answer to
letters from Lennox and other Lords, 567 ; iii. 11 ; her promise, 13 ;
offers to mediate between the parties of Mary and the King, 29 ; her
answer to the ambassador of Regent Lennox, 30-1 ; her commission-
ers, 63-7 ; requests the Lords in the castle of Edinburgh to surrender,
147-8 ; again admonishes them, 155-6 ; her declaration to the Estates,
on the dangers to be apprehended from the Papists, 488-95, 576 ; her
letter to King of Scotland, 644, 659 ; sends ambassadors to Scot-
land, 673 ; sends a letter to King of Scotland, 700 ; receives an am-
bassador, 714 ; sends an ambassador to Scotland, 724; letter sent to
48 GENERAL INDEX.
iv. 24 ; letter from exiled Lords, 47, 65 ; sends messenger to Spain,
71, 192; letter to, 194, 208, 249, 273, 343 ; plot to km Queen, 350,
366, 375 ; grants permission to banished Lords to return, 379, 393,
417, 441; conspiracy against, 587, 608; her pretended ignorance of
the execution of Queen Mary, 611; deposing of, 641-7, 719; her
letter to King James, v. 7 ; letter to, from ministers of Scotland, 73 ;
sends present to Queen of Scotland, 99 ; letter from King James to,
131, 531; her letter to King James, 551; vi. 11, 203; her death,
206.
Elphinston, George, of Blythswood, created knight, v. 344, 768; vi.
230 ; vii. 107.
Elphinston, Laird of, ii. 280-1, 316, 396; iii. 38. See Johnston.
Elphinston, Lord Alexander, vi. 279, 389, 459 ; vii. 499.
Elphinston, Sir George of Eastwood, vii. 59.
Elphinston, Sir James, iv. 435; v. 94, 393, 511, 513, 548, 622, 667
made Secretary, 732 ; sends a letter to Pope in King's name, 740
created Lord Balmerinoth, vi. 262, 274, 367, 389, 459, 581, 590
conference with Melville, 685, 779 ; his trial, 789 ; letter to King,
794, 798; his submission, 800; proceedings against, 803; his justifi-
cation, 811, 815, 817; sent back to Scotland, 818; warded 825 ; vii.
499, 633 ; vii. 5 ; his doom, 10, 13, 15, 45, 52 ; his death, 165.
Elphinston, Master of, vi. 102, 389, 459.
Elphinston, Michael, forfaulted, iv. 198, 435 ; v. 294.
Elphinston, Nicol, receives a commission from Regent, iii. 387.
Elphinston, William, forfaulted, iv. 198, 435.
England, Council of, their letter to James Sixth, vi. 206, 599 ; their
letter to Bishop of Durham, 636, 638 ; proceedings of, 803.
English, invasions of the, into Scotland. See Invasions.
English, the, their fleet arrives, i. 566-7 ; their army arrives, 582 ; first
skirmishes between them and the French, 583 ; their assault of Leith,
586 ; their army reinforced, 587-8 ; their departure from Scotland, ii.
10 ; take or demolish certain castles, 562 ; march towards Glasgow,
563; take the castle of Hamilton, 564; depart, 565; their engage-
ment with the Spaniards, iv. 693.
Enzie, Lord, vii. 566.
Episcopal government condemned by the second Confession of Faith, iii.
505-6 ; v. 723 ; vi. 3, 20, 159, 739.
GENERAL INDEX, 49
Errol, minister of, vii. 385. See Strang.
Errol, Earl of, ii. 354, 550 ; iii. 135 ; v. 7 ; his letter to Duke of Parma,
18; Papist, 25, 29, 36; his letter to Bruce, 52 ; raises forces against
King, 55, 59, 129, 1G8, 192, 227, 232, 234, 238; summoned before
Parliament, 240, 254; excommunicated, 263, 267, 279, 285, 332,
348, 359, 388 ; returned, 444, 504; his offer to Assembly, 619 ; his
answer to Articles, 635, 647 ; relaxed from horn, 655, 668, 709, 732 ;
vi. 104, 116, 162, 165, 263, 751, 761 ; vii. 5, 158; absolved, 244, 498.
Erskine, James, iv. 347.
Errol, William Hay, Earl of, an early reformer, his character and learn-
ing, i. 134.
Erskine, John, of Dun, i. 107, 101 ; provost of Montrose, 257, 304-7,
327, 330, 333, 440-1, 454, 457, 462, 481, 533, 581 ; superintendent
of Angus and Mearns, ii. 11 ; at first Assembly, 45-6, 183, 205, 220-
2, 244, 252 ; moderator of Assembly, 282, 287, 294, 321, 328, 335,
376, 384, 390 ; desires to demit his office, 394, 424, 478; deposes the
Principal and Regents of Aberdeen, 492 ; iii. 38 ; his letter to Regent
Mar, on the distinction between the ecclesiastical and civil juris-
diction, and the answer, 156-65, 168, 171, 219; his protest, 273, 304,
334, 345, 351, 363, 375, 380, 388, 403, 433, 443, 476, 524, 627;
iii. 710, 751; iv. 22, 351, 549, 566, 623, 627, 633; commissioner,
688 ; v. 58.
Erskine, John, Lord, i. 109 ; his son at Solway, 150, 153, 165, 250,
257, 282, 319, 471, 481 ; captain of the castle of Edinburgh, 484;
letter to him from the Lords of the Congregation, 518-20, 550-1, 553,
560, 582, 588 ; refuses to subscribe the Book of Discipline, ii. 42,
142, 154, 171 ; his elaim to the Earldom of Mar, 173, 246. See Mar.
Erskine, Master of, i. 306.
Erskine, Robert, iv. 198 ; vi. 84.
Erskine, Sir Thomas, vi. 42, 68, 69, 74, 86, 106.
Erskine, William, minister, vi. 264, 266; vii. 120, 230, 413; confined,
442.
Estates, convention of the, iii. 487 ; declaration of Queen Elizabeth on
the dangers to be apprehended from the Papists, 488-95, v. 499, 522;
acts of, 536 ; convention of, 771 ; officers of, changed, vi. 273.
Evers, Lord William, iv. 587.
Evet, Patrick, vi. 72.
D
50 GENERAL INDEX.
Ewart. See Hewat.
Exchequer. See Lords of.
Excommunication, crimes worthy of, and order of proceeding in, ii. 65 -
93 ; treatise of, to be revised, 424 ; act respecting, iii. 300 ; book of,
v. 159 ; vii. 100, 167, 173.
Excommunicated persons, iii. 36 ; vii. 39.
Exercise, at Presbyteries, Assembly's act regarding, iii. 375.
Exhortation to England by John Knox after Queen Mary's death, i. 424.
Expectants, persons intending for the ministry, vii. 626.
Factions among the nobility, i. 57-66 ; ii. 371-2
Fairholm, Charles, charged for excommunicating Huntly, vi. 274, 284 ;
warded, 292, 342, 440, 445 ; confined, 590 ; afflicted, 702 ; vii. 21.
Failfurd, minister of, ii. 233. See Cunningham.
Fairful, John, minister, v. 262, 578 ; Commissioner, 725; vi. 173, 603 ;
confined, vii. 53, 214.
Fairlie, James, minister, vii. 448.
Fairlie, Robert, of Braid, at first Assembly, ii. 45, 382, 396, 493, 543 ;
visits Knox, iii. 232, 274, 312, 334, 463, 515, 578, 596, 598, 675,
699, 751 ; iv. 205.
Fairlie, William, Edinburgh, iii. 675.
Faith, Confession of, ii. 15-37 ; iii. 501-5, 599 ; iv. 237, 255. See Con-
fession of Faith.
Fala, revolt of the Scottish Lords at, i. 145.
Faldonside, Faldownside, Laird of, ii. 280. See Ker.
Falkird, minister, vii. 155. See Bannatyne.
Falkland, raid of, v. 168 ; convention of Estates at, 437, 648, 726 ; vi.
681, 732, 734 ; conference at, vii. 27, 38.
Famine, and dearth, v. 382 ; vi. 27.
Farnee, Alexander, Prince of Parma, iv. 645.
Fameyeer, Lord, v. 148.
Fast, public, and the causes of it, ii. 303-6 ; keeping of, 317, 324, 486 ;
a general, appointed, iii. 384, 404-5 ; appointed, and reasons why, iv.
676, 683 ; appointed the first day of every Assembly, 690 ; universal,
appointed, 696 ; general, appointed and causes of, v. 179 ; agreed
upon, 262, 275; appointed, 326,376; general, 737; vi. 104, 112;
vii. 453, 463, 548, 571, 577.
GENERAL INDEX. 51
Father Crichton, Scottish Jesuit, iv. 343. See William Crwhton.
Feane, John, schoolmaster, his death and singular confession, v. 116.
Feild, Kirk of, iii. 561.
Felon, French Ambassador, iii. 694; introduced to King, 697, 699.
Fenton, Patrick, sent to Dumbarton, iii. 692.
Fenton, Thomas, summons A. Melville to ward, vi. 157.
Fentonbarns, Lord, vii. 27. See Preston.
Fentrie, Laird of, iii. 578, 733, 737, 739 ; crafty dealing of, 748 ; iv. 399,
425, 630, 632, 654 ; v. 21 ; petition in favour of, 86 ; accused, 129,
1 92 ; examined on Popish conspiracy, 223 ; beheaded, substance of
his confession, 224 ; his letter to King, 230, 232.
Fergus the First, his arrival in Scotland, i. 6 ; crowned King of Scot-
land, 7 ; the crown established in his family, 8, 1 7.
Ferguson, Cuthbert, Canongate, his house spoiled, iii. 88.
Ferguson, David, minister of Dunfermline, ii. 11 ; iii. 210, 220 ; Mode-
rator of Assembly, 272, 338, 375, 381, 388, 403, 413, 426, 443, 463,
474, 524, 572, 573, 577, 578, 583, 584, 618, 623, 626, 627, 675, 705,
708, 709, 717 ; goes to St Andrews, 722 ; iv. 549, 550, 561, 569,
616, 623, 625, 633, 682, 684, 686 ; v. 104, 119, 124, 157, 266, 321,
368, 394, 433 ; his account of the Reformation, 435, 578, 681, 684,
692.
Ferguson, John, minister of Ochiltree, vii. 427, 428, 436.
Ferguson, William, Dundee, vii. 107.
Fettercairne, Fethercarne, Laird of, at first Assembly, ii. 45, 383. See
Ugston.
Feus of benefices. See Tacks.
Fife, John, escapes to Germany and afterwards returns, i. 96.
Fife, Superintendent of, ii. 1 1, see Winram ; kirks of, 284. Provincial
Assembly of, iv. 494-504 ; their protest, 551.
Fife, Synod of, meeting of, v. 261 ; proceedings of, 263, 433, 577 ; held
at Cupar, 578, 579 ; convened at St Andrews, 584, 626, 647 ; debate
on ministers having a vote in Parliament, 681, 724 ; condemn the
Basilicon Doron, 744; vi. 101, 138, 149; grievances of, 173, 259;
convene at St Andrews, 270, 276 ; proceedings of, 296, 569, 658 ;
convened at Dysart, 664, 674, 676; discharged, 679; vii. 119, 157,
563.
Fleaming, John, merchant, Edinburgh, vii. 396, 601, 620.
i>2
h'2 GENERAL INDEX.
Fleburne, Michael, merchant, v. 520.
Fleck, George, servant of Morton, apprehended, iii. 506 ; iv. 421.
Fleetwood, Mr, vi. 235.
Fleming, James, Lord, i. 330 ; his suspicious death in France, 331.
Fleming, John, of Boghall, iii. 57.
Fleming, King's chamberlain, v. 61.
Fleming, Lord, at Solway, i. 150, 153 ; slain at Pinkie, 248.
Fleming, Lord, ii. 343, 388 ; refuses to surrender the Castle of Dum-
barton, 402 ; forfaulted, 506, 510, 550 ; the Castle taken, and his
escape, iii. 54-8 ; iv. 381, 640 ; v. 86, 345, 727, 729 ; vi. 218, 555, 568.
Flint, John, vicar of Ayton, censured, ii. 543.
Flisk, parson of, ii. 505. See Balfour.
Florence, Duke of, v. 741, 818.
Forbes, Alexander, minister, v. 321, 371 ; Bishop of Caithness, 609 ;
vi. 21, 161, 190, 272, 493 ; vii. 3, 27, 58, 104, 206, 226, 284; his
death, 287.
Forbes, Arthur, Lord, vii. 206, 385, 499.
Forbes, John, minister, vi. 274 ; sent to King, 275 ; Moderator of As-
sembly, 279, 284 ; warded, 286, 293, 303, 327, 342, 375, 377 ; his
speech, 382, 440, 444, 449, 466; his letter to Bruce, 551 ; vii. 15.
Forbes, Lord, i. 263 ; Lady, ii. 199.
Forbes, Lord, ii. 547, 550 ; Alexander, his encounter with the Gordons,
iii. 153-5 ; iv. 250, 435 ; v. 217, 348, 512, 514, 561.
Forbes, the Master of, executed for treason, i. 112.
Forbes, the Master of, iii. 715 ; iv. 433 ; v. 335.
Forbes, Patrick, iv. 149 ; Bishop of Aberdeen, his letter to Melville,
381, 413, 421; vii. 161, 222, 225, 230, 270, 291, 301, 305, 384,
398, 402, 408, 453 ; his speech in Parliament, 491, 498, 534, 539,
551, 571, 62G.
Forbes, William, servant to Earl of Mar, executed, iv. 34.
Forbes, William, minister, vi. 282 ; warded, 292, 342, 440, 445, 667 ;
vii. 222, 318, 385, 516, 542, 547, 571, 582, 597, 604, 608, 615,
624.
Fordyce, minister of, iii. 132. See Garden.
Forfeit, James, Glasgow, vii. 107.
Forged conference about Regent Murray usurping the Crown, ii. 515-25 ;
supplication to the Parliament of Queen Mary's party, iii. 91-6.
GENERAL INDEX. 53
Forged Confession of Faith, in name of the Archbishops and Bishops,
iii. 511-5.
Fornication, a cause for depriving bishops, iii. 613 ; v. 410.
Forres, minister of, ii. 247, see Bay; iii. 331. See Simson.
Forress, David, a zealous professor, i. 161, 193, 304-5, 333, 346, 548;
ii. 46, 208, 247, 301.
Forrest, Alexander, minister, vii. 256.
Forrest, David, appointed by Assembly to decide certain questions, ii.
330-1, 413, 525; iii. 4.
Forrest, Forret, Dean Thomas, condemned for heresy, i. 124 ; his strange
examination before the Bishop of Dunkeld, 125 ; account of his studies
and arrival at the truth, 127 ; his mode of teaching and visiting, 127;
his execution, 128.
Forrest, Henry, condemned for heresy, i. 96 ; his execution, 97.
Forrester, Alexander of Carden, iii. 38, 578, 776.
Forrester, Andrew, minister, vi. 603 ; vii. 106, 121, 214.
Forrester, David, minister of Leith, vii. 379 ; suspended, 380, 407, 627.
Forrester, David, letter from, intercepted, v. 203.
Forrester, James, of Torwood, created knight, v. 344.
Forrester, John, iv. 609 ; commissioner, 688.
Forrester, Sir John, of Carden, vi. 391, 465.
Forret, Sir John, a Popish priest, iii. 272.
Forsyth, David, Commissioner of Glasgow, vii. 59.
Foster, Alexander, minister of Tranent, suspended, iii. 588; iv. 210,
404.
Foster, Edward, a messenger from Robert Bruce, v. 33, 34.
Foster, Sir John, iv: 378.
Fotheringay Castle, Queen Mary executed at, iv. 608.
Foulden, minister of, iii. 350. See Ramsay.
Foullerton, Hugh, iv. 650.
Fowlis, George, Edinburgh, vii. 304.
Fowlis, James, clerk of Register, i. 160.
Fowlis, Thomas, collector of Customs, v. 668 ; frenzy of, 637, 725.
Fowsie, Robert, messenger of Earl of Dunbar, vi. 589.
Fox, Mr, his Book of Martyrs, i. 75, 93, 97, 107, 109, 119, 125, 171,
185, 201, 254, 262, 273, 337.
France, Ambassadors to, for aid, i. 249 ; Commissioners sent to, concern-
54 GENERAL IXDEX.
ing Queen Mary's marriage, 329 ; suspicious death of several of them
there, 331 ; ambassadors from, to treat of peace, ii. 1 ; iii. 694, 697,
243 ; iv. 259, 442 ; vii. 543, 565.
France, King of, iii. 594, 738 ; iv. 602.
Frankfort, contentions in the English congregation at, i. 284-303.
Fraser, Alexander, of Fraserburgh, created knight, v. 344.
Fraser, Paul, minister, iv. 569, 615, 627, 630.
Fraser, Simon. See Lovat.
Frederick, King of Denmark, his daughter Ann married to King of
Scotland, v. 59, 70, 72 ; vii. 191.
French, James, minister, vii. 256.
French faction opposed to union between the Scots and English, i. 65.
French, their navy, i. 239 ; their prisoners, 240-4 ; their fleet, 255 ;
defeat the Protestants, 550-2 ; attempt to obtain the Castle of
Edinburgh, 560 ; oppress Fife, 562 ; plunder their allies, 563 ; a
captain and his company slain, 565 ; two of their ships taken, 566 ;
their retreat at the arrival of the English fleet, 567 ; their oppression,
582 ; first skirmishes between them and the English, 583 ; their de-
fence of Leith, 587; their departure from Scotland, ii. 10; hopes of
their faction frustrated, 43-4 ; ship seized, iii. Ill ; kirk, iv. 50.
Friar, Alexander, a notary, v. 717.
Friars, i. 83 ; verses in ridicule of, 135-8 ; convention of, 231, 307, 320,
346 ; warning to them, from the blind, crooked, lame, widows, or-
phans, and poor, 423-4.
Frith, John, translator of Patrick Hamilton's Places, i. 78.
Frost, a vehement, ii. 248 ; vi. 688.
Fulgeam, Godfrey, a messenger of Throgmorton's, iv. 67, 69.
Fullam, his invectives against the union, vi. 633.
Fullerton, Adam, Commissioner for Edinburgh, iii. 171, 274 ; iv. 425.
Fullerton, Hugh, appointed to an office by Assembly, v. 685.
Fullerton, John, of Dreghorn, at first Assembly, ii. 44, 202, 382 ; iii.
29, 38.
Fullerton, John, of Kynnaber, ii. 46.
Futhie, Arthur, minister, iv. 569; v. 768, 770; vi. 494, 757; vii. 58, 105.
Futhie, Kobert, minister, iv. 570.
Fyvie, Lord, v. 727 ; vi. 263, 389, 459.
Fyvie, minister of, ii. 46. See Ramsay.
GENERAL INDEX. 55
G.ukmtllie. Laird of, vii. 107.
Gaites, Patrick, minister of Dunse, iii. 476, 524 ; apprehended, iv. 72,
210, 247, 424.
Gallobelgicus, Mercurius, translates King's Confession of Faith into dif-
ferent languages, vi. 317, 331, 405.
Galloway, Andrew, sub-principal in college of Aberdeen, deposed for
Popery, ii. 492.
Galloway, Bishops of, i. 332, see Durie, Gordon ; Commissioner of, iii.
38, see Row, 342. See A damson, Lamb, Hamilton, Cowpar.
Galloway, Patrick, minister of Perth, iii. 601, 627, 634 ; goes to St An-
drews, 722 ; flees to England, iv. 38-45 ; returns to Edinburgh, 71 ;
his apology, apprehension, and escape, 110-22, 218; sends a letter,
245, 381, 399, 424, 549, 550, 560, 569, 615, 619, 633, 634, 684 ;
Commissioner, 689, 716; v. 3-58 ; King's minister, 94; requests
King to fulfil his promises, 98; moderator of Assembly, 104, 133, 140,
142, 159, 181, 186, 188, 240, 255, 270, 278, 282, 295, 307, 310, 315,
321, 330, 341, 356, 368, 408, 438, 449, 455, 480, 521, 529, 541, 548,
576, 581 ; his answer to questions proposed by King, 597, 616, 645,
652, 654, 674, 676, 680; his flattering sermon, 683, 687, 689, 711,
717, 722, 739, 770 ; vi. 2, 49 ; his discourse, 50, 67, 70, 74 ; his ap-
plication of thirtieth Psalm, 77, 90, 105, 119, 126 ; removed from
Court, 135, 145; moderator of Assembly, 160, 166, 170, 186, 215,
235 ; his letter to Presbytery, 241, 257, 272, 280, 286, 309, 315, 324,
396, 404, 439, 442, 492, 605, 617, 643 ; appointed minister of Edin-
burgh, 667, 680, 690, 751, 757, 779 ; vii. 27, 32, 35, 37, 58, 115,
206, 229, 245, 252, 256, 271, 279, 285, 298, 317, 332, 341, 356, 379,
382, 385, 410, 436 ; letter to, 439, 441, 448, 454, 457, 461, 516, 518;
his arguments for kneeling, 544, 546, 562, 600, 606, 609.
Games upon the Lord's day allowed, vii. 298.
Garden, George, minister, excepted from Assembly's appointment, iii.
373.
Garden, Gilbert, minister of Moniiieth, ii. 304, 493; of Fordyce, mode-
rator of Assembly, iii. 132, 168, 210, 298, 734; iv. 569, 629, 686,
688, 714.
Garlies. Laird of, younger, at first Assembly, ii. 45 ; subscribes the Book
of Discipline, 50, 223, 280; Gairlace, iii. 90, see Steicart, 386; created
knight, v. 95, 181, 330.
56 GENERAL INDEX-
Garlies, Lord, vii. 499.
Garnett, Henry, Jesuit, vi. 220.
Garvie, Laird of, iv. 419.
Gathgirth, Laird of, i. 344. See Chalmers.
Gauls, the ancient, descent of the Scots from, i. 1-3.
Gavin, John, minister, vii. 105.
Geddes, Charles, favored by Lennox, iii. 632.
Geddie, John, gets a MS. from King, v. 122.
Geicht, slain, v. 351.
Geicht, Laird of, v. 357 ; excommunicated, 366, 409, 417, 767.
General Assembly, the first, in 1560, ii. 44-7; names of the ministers
and commissioners who attended, 44 ; names of those who were thought
qualified to be ministers and readers, 45 ; acts, 46 ; petitions, 47.
General Assembly, the second, in 1561, ii. 126-8 ; articles and suppli-
cation to the Lords of Secret Council, ib.
General Assembly, the third, in 1561, ii. 159-67; debate on the right
of holding Assemblies without the Queen's permission, 159 ; the rati-
fication of the Book of Discipline refused, 160; supplication to the
Queen respecting certain rioters, 162.
General Assembly, the fourth, in 1562, ii. 183-94; acts concerning su-
perintendents, ministers, and elders, 183; supplication to the Queen
concerning the mass and other abuses, 187.
General Assembly, the fifth, in 1562, ii. 205-9; leets for superintendents,
206 ; appoints Paul Methven to be tried for adultery, 207 ; com-
plaints, 209.
General Assembly, the sixth, in 1563, ii. 223-8 ; commissioners of pro-
vinces appointed, 224; articles for petitions, 226.
General Assembly, the seventh, in 1563, ii. 241-7; Knox justified re-
specting his letter to the Protestants, 242 ; trial of superintendents and
commissioners, 244 ; Book of Discipline to be revised, 247.
General Assembly, the eighth, in 1564, ii. 250-82 ; conference between
the ministers and the Court Lords, 252 ; debate between Knox and
Lethington, on the former's prayer for the Queen, and on obedience
to her authority, 253-80.
General Assembly, the ninth, in 1564, ii. 2S2-5 ; articles and petition to
the Lords of Secret Council, 283 ; commission for visitation of kirks,
284.
GENERAL INDEX. 57
General Assembly, the tenth, in 1565, ii. 287-91; petitions to the Queen,
287 ; questions decided, 290.
General Assembly, the eleventh, in 1565, ii. 294-310; the Queen's an-
swers to the petitions of the former Assembly, 295 ; replies to her an-
swers, 296-9 ; public Fast proclaimed, 303 ; causes of it announced,
304-5; Knox's letter in name of the Assembly, to encourage ministers
to continue in their vocation, 306-10.
General Assembly, the twelfth, in 1566, ii. 321-4 ; order of Paul Meth-
ven's repentances, 322 ; questions decided, 323.
General Assembly, the thirteenth, in 1566, ii. 328-40 ; judgments con-
cerning the tithes, 329; the Confession of Helvetia approved of, 331 ;
Knox's letter to the bishops of England in favour of those who ob-
jected to the clerical vestments, 332 ; supplication to recal the com-
mission granted to the Bishop of St Andrews, 335 ; Knox's letter on
the danger that might arise from the Bishop's commission, 337 ; Knox
permitted to visit England, 340.
General Assembly, the fourteenth, in 1567, ii. 368-71 ; circular to the
Lords and Barons requesting their attendance and aid, ib.
General Assembly, the fifteenth, in 1567, ii. 377-84; articles agreed
upon and subscribed by the Lords and Barons, ib.
General Assembly, the sixteenth, in 1567, ii. 392-401 ; Craig's account
of his proceedings in the marriage of the Queen and Both well, 394 ;
collectors of the Thirds appointed, 397 ; letter requesting Willock to
return to Scotland, 399.
General Assembly, the seventeenth, in 1568, ii. 421-7 ; acts concerning
Commissioners having power to vote, murder and other offences, 421 ;
articles presented to Regent Murray, and his answers, 425.
General Assembly continued, ii. 470.
General Assembly, the eighteenth, in 1569, ii. 477-86 ; letter from the
Duke of Chattelherault, 479 ; superintendent of Lothian's circular
(penned by Knox) to the professors in Scotland, 482 ; petitions to
Regent Murray, 484.
General Assembly, the nineteenth, in 1569, ii. 490-504 ; the Principal
and Regents of Aberdeen deposed for Popery, 491 ; articles to Regent
Murray, 493 ; act for assignation of stipends, 494 ; the Regent's an-
swer to the articles, 496 ; his letter, 498.
General Assembly, the twentieth, in 1570, ii. 529-44 ; order of proceed-
58 GENERAL INDEX.
ing to be observed in Assemblies, 529 ; the Bishop of Orkney's an-
swers to offences laid to his charge, 530 ; requests of the late Regent
Murray, and answers to them, 535 ; articles to the Lords of Session,
and answers to them, 536 ; questions decided, 540.
General Assembly, the twenty-first, in 1570, iii. 1-7 ; act concerning
obedience to the King's authority, 3 ; penitents ordered, 4 ; commis-
sioners continued, 6.
General Assembly, the twenty-second, in 1571, iii. 33-41 ; acts, 34 ;
questions decided, 36 ; commission to present articles to Regent Len-
nox concerning the jurisdiction of the Kirk, 38.
General Assembly, the twenty-third, in 1571, iii. 132-5 ; exhortation to
superintendents and commissioners, 133 ; Knox's letter respecting
certain libels against him, ib. See Convention of ministers at Leith, iii.
168-96.
General Assembly, the twenty-fourth, in 1572, iii. 208-11 ; superinten-
dents continued, notwithstanding of the Tulchan Bishops, 209 ; plura-
lity in the Archbishop of St Andrews, 210.
General Assembly, the twenty-fifth, in 1572, iii. 219-23 ; protestation
concerning certain heads and articles concluded at the Convention at
Leith, 220 ; Knox's letter of admonition, 222.
General Assembly, the twenty-sixth, in 1573, iii. 272-81 ; trial of
bishops, superintendents, and commissioners, 272 ; Richard Banna-
tyne's supplication concerning Knox's writings, 276 ; the continuation
of Knox's history allowed, 277 ; articles of the Synod of Lothian rati-
fied, 278.
General Assembly, the twenty-seventh, in 1573, iii. 287-301 ; accusa-
tions against the Bishop of Galloway, 289 ; his answers, 291 ; his
sentence, 293 ; articles proposed by Regent Morton, 293-7 ; acts,
299.
General Assembly, the twenty-eighth, in 1574, iii. 302-9; superinten-
dents resign, 304 ; supplication to Regent Morton, craving his pre-
sence, 305 ; the Regent's answer, 306 ; a commission concerning the
jurisdiction of the Kirk, 307.
General Assembly, the twenty-ninth, in 1574, iii. 330-9 ; superinten-
dents and commissioners willing to resign, 332 ; form of com mission
given to commissioners, ib. ; articles proposed to Regent Morton, 334 ;
commission to revise books, 338.
GENERAL INDEX. ;,•»
General Assembly, the thirtieth, in 1575, Hi. 339-46 ; trial of bishops,
superintendents, and commissioners, 339 ; Mackalzean's supplication,
343 ; acts, 344.
General Assembly, the thirty-first, in 1575, iii. 347-57 ; non-residents
and dilapidators delated, 350 ; articles of supplication to Regent Mor-
ton, 351 ; questions proposed and decided concerning bishops, 355.
General Assembly, the thirty-second, in 1576, iii. 358-68 ; commissions
concerning the bounds of visitors, and the policy of the Kirk, 361 ;
articles concerning the office of visitors, 364 ; bishops urged to accept
particular flocks, 367.
General Assembly, the thirty-third, in 1576, iii. 369-77 ; Regent Mor-
ton's presence craved, 369 ; Mr Robert Hamilton censured, 372 ; Mr
Thomas Hepburn censured for heresy, 373 ; acts, 375.
General Assembly, the thirty-fourth, in 1577, iii. 378-84; heads of
policy debated and referred, 380 ; visitors continued, 383 ; a general
fast appointed, 384.
General Assembly, the thirty-fifth, in 1577, iii. 385-93 ; commissioners
chosen to the council of Magdeburg, 386; the heads of policy revis-
ed and discussed, 387 ; Regent Morton's questions sent to the Assem-
bly, 389.
General Assembly, the thirty-sixth, in 1578, iii. 398-405 ; articles pre-
sented to the Council, 399 ; the policy to be revised and presented to
the King, 402 ; a fast appointed, 404.
General Assembly, the thirty-seventh, in 1578, iii. 410-3 ; acts, 411 ;
report of those who presented the policy to the King, 412.
General Assembly, the thirty-eighth, in 1578, iii. 426-33 ; Bishop of
Glasgow's answer to charges brought against him, 428 ; ministers cen-
sured, 430 ; acts, 431.
General Assembly, the thirty-ninth, in 1579, iii. 443-56 ; the King's
letter, 443 ; articles to the King, 446 ; questions of the Synod of Lo-
thian, and answers, 449 ; questions of the Synod of St Andrews, and
answers, 450 ; supplication to the King about printing the Bible, and
establishing the policy, 452.
General Assembly, the fortieth, in 1580, iii. 463-73 ; the King's letter,
464 ; articles to the King and Council, 466 ; letter from the Earl of
Lennox, 468 ; acts, 469.
General Assembly, the forty-first, in 1580, iii. 473-9 ; commissions, 471 ;
60 GENERAL INDEX.
Lennox offers to receive a Protestant chaplain, 477 ; John Row's
death, 479.
General Assembly, the forty-second, in 1581, iii. 515-29 ; the King's
letter of instructions to his commissioner, 516 ; commission for estab-
lishing Presbyteries, 523 ; names of those who attended this and some
previous Assemblies, 527.
General Assembly, the forty-third, in 1581, iii. 576-92 ; minute re-
mitted by Synodical Assembly of Lothian to, 589.
General Assembly, the forty- fourth, in 1582, convened in St Andrews,
iii. 598-621 ; King's letter to, 606.
General Assembly, the forty-fifth, in 1582, iii. 622-75 ; complaint against
the King, 628.
General Assembly, the forty-sixth, in 1582, iii. 675-705; articles rela-
tive to Church government, 683.
General Assembly, the forty-seventh, in 1583, iii. 705-31 ; appoints com-
mission to visit the Universities, 707 ; act against lay baptism, 712 ;
against translating ministers without consent of Court, ib.
General Assembly, the forty-eighth, in 1583, iii. 731-64 ; particular in-
structions given to commissioners, 737 ; answers questions remitted by
Synodical Assembly of Lothian, 746-7.
General Assembly attempted to be held at St Andrews, 1584, its failure,
iv. 37-111, 428.
General Assembly, 1586 ; iv. 547-84 ; admits bishops, 558-9 ; petitions
the King, 562.
General Assembly, 1587, iv. 615-34 ; judgment of, concerning the pro-
posed translation of R. Pont to the bishoprick of Caithness, 624.
General Assembly, 1588, iv. 649-76 ; to consider the best remedies
against Popery, and petition to King, 654.
General Assembly, 1588, iv. 682-92.
General Assembly 1589, v. 5, 42.
General Assembly, 1589, v. 58.
General Assembly, 1590, v. 86-91.
General Assembly, 1590, v. 100-11.
General Assembly, 1591, v. 133.
General Assembly, 1592, v. 156 ; Craig's catechism approved of, 159. !
General Assembly at Dundee, 1593, v. 240-49.
General Assembly, 1594, v. 307-27 ; proceedings against Papists, &c.
GENERAL INDEX, i'.I
General Assembly at Montrose, 1595, v. 367-76.
General Assembly, 1596, v. 394-437 ; overtures for resisting enemies
of religion, 399.
General Assembly, extraordinary, at Perth, 1597, v. 606-21.
General Assembly, at Dundee, 1597, v. 628-47.
General Assembly, at Dundee, 1598, v. 682-706.
General Assembly, at Montrose, 1600, vi. 1-26.
General Assembly, at Burntisland, 1601, vi. 105-25.
General Assembly, at Holyroodhouse, 1602, vi. 160-86.
General Assembly, at Aberdeen, 1605, vi. 279 ; Council's letter to, 280,
282 ; King charges it to be dissolved, 283, 284 ; ministers imprisoned
for holding, 286, 287, 322, 419, 437, 541.
General Assembly, at Linlithgow, 1608, vi. 751-77.
General Assembly, 1610, vii. 94-108.
General Assembly, at Aberdeen, 1616, vii. 222-42.
General Assembly, at St Andrews, 1617, vii. 284-6.
General Assembly, at Perth, 1618, vii. 303-32 ; reasoning upon the five
Articles, 318.
Geneva, i. 284, 303; church of, 317, 319, 422; Andrew Melville at,
iii. 328; kirk of, iv. 50; letter from Melville to, 158; v. 112-14.
Gibb, James, younger of Camden, vi. 391, 465.
Gibb, John, carries a respite to Lord Cobham and others, vi. 234.
Gibson, Alexander, clerk, v. 770.
Gibson, George, scribe, iii. 625.
Gibson, James, iv. 449 ; minister of Pencaitland, his conference with
King, 484 ; warded, 488, 490 ; charge against, 623, 630 ; suspended,
672; purged of contumacie, 691; proclaimed rebel, v. 99; appre-
hended, 114, 576.
Giffard, Gilbert, a priest, iv. 596.
Giffard, John, trial of Nidrie for slaughter of, v. 56.
Gilford, Thomas, Laird of Sheriff-hall, v. 56.
Gifford, William, an English fugitive, iv. 588.
Gigon, Dr, Bishop of Norwich, vi. 596.
Gilbert, Henry, a name used by Laird of Fintray, v. 229.
Gilbert, Janet, Edinburgh, persecuted, iv. 200.
Gilbert, Michael, protests against measures ruinous to Scotland, iv. 439.
Gildas, the British historian, i. 35, 37.
62 GENERAL INDEX.
Giles, St, patron saint of Edinburgh, i. 344 ; image of, demolished, 346.
Gillespie, John, minister, vii. 411.
Gillespie, Patrick, commission from Assembly to, iii. 627, 708 ; iv. 569.
Gilmour, Robert, minister, vii. 106.
Glaidstaines, Dr Alexander, vii. 193, 259 ; Archdean of St Andrews,
284, 318, 332, 364, 386, 442.
Glaidstaines, George, minister of Angus, iv. 660 ; v. 369, 447, 616,
635, 645, 647 ; removed to St Andrews, 650, 674, 690, 692, 694,
commissioner, 725 ; vice-chancellor of St Andrew's University, 738 ;
vi. 2; Bishop of Caithness, 96, 99, 101, 116, 119, 144, 161, 164, 168,
173, 190, 263, 271, 493, 558; Bishop of St Andrews, ib. ; his pro-
mise, 559, 568, 572, 658, 664, 668; his sermon, 669, 674, 677, 681,
690, 700, 703, 757, 772 ; vii. 3, 27, 52, 58, 91, 93, 96, 104, 119,
123, 124, 126; consecrated, 152, 154, 159, 177, 185 ; his son, 193 ;
his death, 197, 200.
Glammis, Jean Douglas, Lady, her trial for treason, i. 112 ; executed, 113.
Glammis, John, Lord, ii. 343, 354, 426 ; iii. 136 ; chancellor, 374, 395 ;
slain, 397 ; his character as a learned, godly, and wise man, ib.
Glammis, Master of, iii. 632, 637, 641, 643, 993; confined, 724; iv. 20,
22, 25, 169, 188, 194; forfaulted, 198, 250, 346, 352, 381 ; made
captain of guard, 393, 415, 421, 435, 449, 614 ; commissioner, v. 3,
7, 54, 58, 70; made master of Cassils, 95, 153, 175, 216, 221, 249,
253, 258, 259, 261, 294, 336, 341 ; urged to demit office of treasurer,
393.
Glammis, Patrick, Lord, vi. 263, 389, 459.
Glasgow, Assembly at, iii. 515-29 ; King congratulated at, vi. 82 ; vii.
94.
Glasgow, Archbishop of, iii. 302, see Boyd ; chanter of, 350 ; see Colville,
Sub-dean of, 368 ; see Cunningham, Spottiswood.
Glasgow, Archbishops of, i. 64, see Dunbar, 316 ; see Beaton; chapter of,
iii. 188-90.
Glasgow, castle of, assailed, ii. 562 ; almost surprised, iii. 88 ; vii. 3,
203, see Law; Archdean of, 385, see Hay; chanter of, see Sharp ;
Dean of, see Hamilton.
Glasgow College, Principal of, iii. 339. See Melville, 476. See Smeton,
Boyd, Sharp.
Glasgow, minister of, ii. 493. See Wemes.
GENERAL INDEX. 63
Glasgow, Presbytery of, iii. 596, 621, 623 ; charged, 631.
Glasgow, Sub-dean of, iii. 407. See Pohvart.
Glasgow, superintendent of, ii. 11. See Willoch.
Glass, William, minister, iv. 569, 619 ; v. 104 ; vi. 161, 648.
Glebes. See Manses.
Glenbervie, Laird of, ii. 382 ; iv. 632, 654. See Douglas.
Glencairn, Alexander, Earl of, his poem in ridicule of friars, i. 135-8.
Glencairn, Alexander Cunningham, master of, i. 167, 177.
Glencairn, Alexander, Earl of, i. 271 ; his lady and sons, 306-7, 319,
327, 438 ; his resolution to assist the Reformers, 452, 456, 458-9,
479, 481, 487? 497, 518, 533, 560, 562 ; subscribes a contract, 578,
581, 589 ; ii. 42 ; subscribes the Book of Discipline, 50, 130, 154,
171, 202, 241, 246, 251, 281 ; rebels, 292-3 ; flees to England, 294,
359, 363, 374, 376, 382, 392, 415, 433.
Glencairn, Alexander, Earl of, visits Knox, iii. 235 ; put in list for the
Regency, 243 ; a member of Council, 397, 416, 484, 557, 632, 690,
692 ; iv. 180, 676 ; v. 68, 181, 253, 345, 727 ; vi. 230, 263, 578,
581, 757.
Glencairn, James, Earl of, vii. 38, 59, 104, 247, 499.
Glencairn, William, Earl of, at Solway, i. 150, 153, 159 ; his two sons
slain, 179, 187, 250.
Glencairn, William, Earl of, ii. 470, 544, 563 ; iii. 29, 32, 139.
Glencluddan, Provost of, iii. 713 ; iv. 169. See Robert Douglass.
Glendinning, Robert, minister of Kirkcudbright,' vii. 107, 349.
Glenkelvin, a name employed by Robert Bruce, v. 34.
Glenluce, Abbot of, iii. 414 ; minister of vii. 349. See Pollock.
Glennegis, Laird of, at Stirling, iv. 390, 421.
Glenrinnis, Battle of, v. 348.
Glenurquhart, Glenorchy, Laird of, i. 317, 470; iii. 170. See Campbell.
Glenurquhart, Glenorchy, younger of, vii. 107, 304, 317.
Godscroft, Laird of. See Hume.
Good-friday, vii. 290, 297, 457, 545.
Goodman's croft, superstition of, v. 326.
Goodman, Gudman, Christopher, i. 423 ; minister of St Andrews, ii. 11;
at first Assembly, 44, 227, 242, 281, 287, 290 ; his letter to Knox,
lamenting the death of Regent Murray, 546 ; letter to him from Knox
on the troubles in 1571, iii. 114 ; vi. 511.
G4 GENERAL INDEX.
Goodwin, Gudwine, Dr, preaches during Parliament, vii. 38.
Gordon, Adam, Huntly's brother, iii. 137 ; his cruelty, 153-5.
Gordon, Alexander, Bishop of Galloway, i. 332 ; ii. 12 ; subscribes the
Book of Discipline, 50, 184, 207, 223, 241, 282, 294, 321, 329-31 ;
delated, 393 ; censured, 424, 491 ; iii. 91 ; his sermon on charity,
102-4, 273 ; accusations against him, 289-90 ; his answers, 291-2 ;
his sentence, 293, 331-2 ; his supplication, 342 ; his satisfaction, 349.
Gordon, Alexander, Chancellor of Murray, iii. 331.
Gordon, Captain, killed at Dunnibrissel, v. 145.
Gordon, George, Lord, ii. 195-6 ; warded, 200; restored, 286. See
II until/.
Gordon, George, minister, iv. GS2.
Gordon, James, Jesuit, iv. 654 ; v. 39, 112, 134; letter from, inter-
cepted, 195, 210, 225, 228, 234, 236, 286 ; assumes the name Christe-
son, 333.
Gordon, John, minister of Stradoun, vii. 566.
Gordon, John, of Newton, v. 409, 416 ; vi. 26.
Gordon, John, Dean of Salisbury, vi. 567, 578.
Gordon, John, Huntly's son, ii. J 94-7; his execution, 199; his confes-
sion before his death, 200.
Gordon, Sir John, of Lochinvar, ii. 50, 126, 414 ; Commissioner for
Queen Mary, 430, 528, 545 ; iii. 60, 78, 91, 484, 557; iv. 395.
Gordon, Sir John, of Pitlurg, v. 443.
Gordon, Sir Patrick of Auchindon, v. 227, 234, 240 ; excommunicated,
263, 267, 285, 332, 340; slain, 351, 353.
Gordon, Roger, minister of Whithorn, iii. 293 ; iv. 570.
Gordon, William, son of Abergeldie, v. 225 ; slain, 351.
Gordon, William, certifies the state of John Chalmers, a suicide, vii. 163.
Gorge, Sir Thomas, iv. 597.
Gourlay, Norman, i. 104 ; his trial for heresy, 106 ; his execution, 107.
Gourlay, Robert, Elder, Edinburgh, iii. 328, 556 ; iv. 679, 681.
Govan, personage of, iii. 368.
Gowrie conspiracy, account of, vi. 28 ; reasons for doubting King's ac-
count of, 67, 77.
Go\vrie7 Earl of, iii. 612 ; summoned, 622 ; disagrees with Lennox, 632,
637, 641, 648, 665, 669, 671, 672, 690 ; his motion, 693, 715 ; iv.
21, 22; warded, 25, 32; beheaded, 34 ; his lady left destitute, ib. ;
GENERAL INDEX. 65
his declaration on scaffold, 35, 41, 114, 117, 120, 1G4, 180; Countess
of, ill treated and forfaulted, 197-8, 200, 249, 250-362, 395, 413, 422,
433 ; his daughter, v. 68 ; his daughter married to Lennox, 128, 154,
364.
George, George, Bishop of Dunblane, vi. 272, 493, 651, 757 ; vii. 3, 58,
105, 155, 158 ; of Orkney, 203, 206, 277, 285, 490, 498.
Gowrie, kirks of, ii. 284.
Gowrie, John Ruthven, Earl of, killed, vi. 27 ; account of his conspiracy,
28, 47, 62, 67, 78; his body dismembered, 100.
Graham, ancestor of the family of, i. 19-20.
Graham, Andrew, Bishop of Dunblane, iii. 341 ; complaints against
him, 359, 368 ; his submission, 411 j delated, 464, 524, 681 ; iv. 670;
v. 23.
Graham, David, of Fintry. See Fintry.
Graham, Gavin, under discipline by Assembly, iii. 711.
Graham, John, of Balgonie, vi. 57.
Graham, John, master of, ii. 374 ; v. 361.
Graham, John, of Hallyards, King's Commissioner, iv. 37, 121, 428,
549, 684 ; v. 54 ; summoned, 133, 138 ; slain, 223.
Graham, Lord, King's treasurer, iv. 146.
Graham, Mungo, sent by King to Perth, iv. 118.
Graham of Peartree, his examination, iv. 239-40.
Graham, Patrick, the Pope's legate in Scotland, account of, i. 45.
Graham, Richard, the sorcerer, executed, v. 148, 153.
Graham, Ritchie, accuser of Bothwell, v. 364.
Graham, Robert, Archdeacon of Ross, and Commissioner of Caithness,
iii. 332-3 ; complaints against him, 350 ; iv. 566 ; trial of, 620, 633.
Graham, Robert, alias Laverock, executed, iv. 239.
Graham, William, Lord, i. 165 ; ii. 487 ; vi. 485, 757.
Grammar school, master of the, forms in his admission to bursaries, iii.
192-4.
Grange, Laird of, i. 146, see Kirkcaldy; ii. 45, see Durham.
Grant, John, alias Douglas. See Douglas.
Gray, Captain Andrew, harboured by Lord Hume, v. 315.
Gray, Colonel, a Papist, embarks at Leith, vii. 444.
Gray, Friar, communes with Master of Gray, iv. 614.
Gray, James, minister of Caithness, vii. 104.
£
66 GENERAL INDEX.
Gray, James, brother to Master of Gray, v. 252.
Gray, John, scribe to the Assembly, iii. 46, 338, 587.
Gray, Lord, at Sol way, i. 150 ; his conflict with Ruthven, 168-9 ;
warded, 170 ; ii. 550 ; iii. 243 ; iv. 611, 632 ; v. 149 ; vi. 233 ; vii.
499.
Gray, Master of, iii. 749 ; iv. 121, 122, 174 ; traduces banished minis-
ters, 240-3, 253, 345, 348, 366, 372, 380, 390, 399, 400, 408, 586,
602 ; ambassador to England, 605, 607 ; accused of treason, 612 ;
banished, 614; v. 58, 190, 252.
Gray, Sir Thomas, a priest, iv. 399.
Gray, Thomas, advocate, vi. 99, 275, 377; pleads for imprisoned minis-
ters, 379, 450, 454, 459 ; vii. 544.
Gray, William, minister, iv. 569.
Greenheed, prosecuted by King, iv. 678.
Gregory, King, i. 30 ; his laws in favour of the Church, 44.
Greig, Greg, James, ii. 94 ; minister, 186, 424 ; Archdean of Glasgow,
Greg, Thomas, an example of great wickedness, iv. 424.
iii. 190, 363, 375, 403 ; warded, vi. 292, 344, 443, 445, 667.
Greir, George, minister of Haddington, vi. 672, 680 ; vii. 249, 256, 307,
318, 411, 424.
Grey, Gray, Lord, commands the English Army, i. 582, 588 ; ii. 44,
158.
Guard, Captain of. See Glammis ; see Huntly.
Gudge, Robert, an accomplice of Babington, iv. 595.
Guidfallow, John, minister of Longforgan, iii. 186.
Guild, David, a preacher of the Word, ii. 46.
Guild, William, minister, vii. 256.
Guise, Duke of, iii. 594, 619, 634, 738; iv. 24, 66, 68, 188, 243, 253,
345, 373, 394, 401, 431, 648, 692 ; death of, v. 23, 175.
Guises, i. 330, 437, 497, 590 ; their intended cruelty, ii. 39-40, 130-1,
141-2, 154, 194-5 ; propose matches for Queen Mary, 222, 358 ; send
D'Aubigney to Scotland, iii. 475, 594, 764 ; iv. 243, 344.
Gunpowder Plot discovered, vi. 354.
Guthrie, Alexander, of Hackerton, at first Assembly, ii. 45 ; v. 521 ;
vii. 105.
Guthrie, Alexander, of that ilk, ii. 382.
Guthrie, Alexander, clerk to Kirk Session of Edinburgh, vii. 413.
GENERAL INDEX. 67
Guthrie, minister of, iii. 292. See Balfour.
Guthrie, Helen, her admonition to King, v. 169.
Guthrie, Henry, controversy with, v. 249.
Guthrie, John, minister of Perth, vii. 105, 318, 385 ; of Edinburgh, 518;
Bishop of Murray, 580.
Guthrie, Patrick, co-operates with Patrick Simson, v. 127.
Guthrie, Robert, of Lownan, iv. 121, 122.
Gwilliam, Thomas, friar, i. 155 ; the first from whom Knox derived
knowledge of the truth, 156 ; prohibited to preach and retires to
England, 160.
Hackerston, Captain, his boast, iii. 87, 89; taken, 166; warded, v.
174 ; vi. 176.
Hackerston, Colonel, to be sent to Spain, v. 26.
Hackerton, Laird of, ii. 45. See Guthrie.
Haddan, James, shot in a fray, iv. 390.
Haddington, minister of, vii. 249. See Greir.
Haddington, Presbytery of, suspend Ogill, v. 536 ; circulars sent to, 671,
710; vi. 269; vii. 124, 125.
Haddington, siege of, i. 255, 258-9 ; burnt by the English, 261.
Hair, William, minister, vii. 104.
Hairstains, Katharine, Dumfries, iv. 658.
Halcro, Magnus, excommunicated, iii. 303.
Halertson, Archibald, Glasgow, sent to England, iv. 124.
Haliday, James, Commissary of Dumfries, vii. 59.
Halhill, Laird of, v. 63. See Melville.
Hall, John, minister of Edinburgh, iv. 351, 569 ; v. 674, 685, 692, 713,
728, 735, 766 ; vi. 21, 58, 82 ; his letter to Bruce, 90, 96 ; Modera-
tor